summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/42320.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '42320.txt')
-rw-r--r--42320.txt8054
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8054 deletions
diff --git a/42320.txt b/42320.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 9367b56..0000000
--- a/42320.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8054 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Shadow of a Sin, by
-Bertha M. Clay and Charlotte M. Brame
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: The Shadow of a Sin
-
-Author: Bertha M. Clay
- Charlotte M. Brame
-
-Release Date: March 13, 2013 [EBook #42320]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHADOW OF A SIN ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Demian Katz and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (Images courtesy
-of the Digital Library@Villanova University
-(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/))
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
- CHAPTER II.
- CHAPTER III.
- CHAPTER IV.
- CHAPTER V.
- CHAPTER VI.
- CHAPTER VII.
- CHAPTER VIII.
- CHAPTER IX.
- CHAPTER X.
- CHAPTER XI.
- CHAPTER XII.
- CHAPTER XIII.
- CHAPTER XIV.
- CHAPTER XV.
- CHAPTER XVI.
- CHAPTER XVII.
- CHAPTER XVIII.
- CHAPTER XIX.
- CHAPTER XX.
- CHAPTER XXI.
- CHAPTER XXII.
- CHAPTER XXIII.
- CHAPTER XXIV.
- CHAPTER XXV.
- CHAPTER XXVI.
- CHAPTER XXVII.
- CHAPTER XXVIII.
- CHAPTER XXIX.
- CHAPTER XXX.
- CHAPTER XXXI.
- CHAPTER XXXII.
- CHAPTER XXXIII.
- CHAPTER XXXIV.
- CHAPTER XXXV.
- CHAPTER XXXVI.
- CHAPTER XXXVII.
-
-
-
-
- THE
- SHADOW OF A SIN
-
- By BERTHA M. CLAY
-
- [Illustration]
-
- ROYAL PUBLISHING CO.,
- 528 Locust Street PHILADELPHIA PA.
-
-
-
-
- THE SHADOW OF A SIN
-
- BY BERTHA M. CLAY
-
- AUTHOR OF
- "_Thrown on the World_," "_Lady Damer's Secret_,"
- "_A Passionate Love_," "_Her Faithful Heart_,"
- "_Shadow of the Past_," _etc._
-
- ROYAL PUBLISHING COMPANY.
- 530 Locust Street, Philadelphia
-
-
-
-
-Marriage Guide
-
-By MICHAEL RYAN, MD.
-
-
-Are you Married, or are you Contemplating Marriage?
-
-_A GREAT SPECIAL OFFER_
-
- A $10.00 BOOK FOR ONLY =$1.00=
-
-A complete Description of the human system, both Male and Female, and
-full particulars of Diseases to which each is subject, with Remedies for
-same. Illustrated with numerous fine, superb, full-page plates.
-
-Fully depicting the mysterious process of Gestation from the time of
-conception to the period of delivery.
-
-
-_LOVE, COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE_
-
-It tells you of Love and how to obtain its fullest enjoyment; Courtship
-and its attendant pleasures; Marriage, its joys, pleasures and
-happiness, and how best to acquire the greater amount of its blessings,
-with a vast number of wonderful and extraordinary revelations that only
-those who are married or contemplating marriage should be made
-acquainted with.
-
-Will be sent, postpaid, securely sealed, to any address, on receipt of
-=$1.00, special price=. Address all orders to
-
-
-ROYAL PUBLISHING COMPANY
-
-No. 530 Locust Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
-
-
-
-
-THE SHADOW OF A SIN.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
- "She is coming--my own, my sweet;
- Were it ever so airy a tread,
- My heart would hear her and beat
- Had it lain for a century dead."
-
-
-A rich musical voice trolled out the words, not once, but many times
-over--carelessly at first, and then the full sense of them seemed to
-strike the singer.
-
-"'Had it lain for a century dead,'" he repeated slowly. "Ah, me! the
-difference between poetry and fact--when I have lain for a century dead,
-the light footfalls of a fair woman will not awaken me. 'Beyond the sun,
-woman's beauty and woman's love are of small account;' yet here--ah,
-when will she come?"
-
-The singer, who was growing impatient, was an exceedingly handsome young
-man--of not more than twenty--with a face that challenged all
-criticism--bright, careless, defiant, full of humor, yet with a gleam of
-poetry--a face that girls and women judge instantly, and always like. He
-did not look capable of wrong, this young lover, who sung his love-song
-so cheerily, neither did he look capable of wicked thoughts.
-
- "'You really must come, for I said
- I would show the bright flowers their queen.'
-
-That is the way to talk to women," he soliloquized, as the words of the
-song dropped from his lips. "They can not resist a little flattery
-judiciously mixed with poetry. I hope I have made no mistake. Cynthy
-certainly said by the brook in the wood. Here is the brook--but where is
-my love?"
-
-He grew tired of walking and singing--the evening was warm--and he sat
-down on the bank where the wild thyme and heather grew, to wait for the
-young girl who had promised to meet him when the heat of the day had
-passed.
-
-He had been singing sweet love-songs; the richest poetry man's hand ever
-penned or heart imagined had been falling in wild snatches from his
-lips. Did this great poem of nature touch him--the grand song that
-echoes through all creation, which began in the faint, gray chaos, when
-the sea was bounded and the dry land made, and which will go on until it
-ends in the full harmony of heaven?
-
-He looked very handsome and young and eager; his hair was tinged with
-gold, his mouth was frank and red; yet he was not quite trustworthy.
-There was no great depth in his heart or soul, no great chivalry, no
-grand treasure of manly truth, no touch of heroism.
-
-He took his watch from his pocket and looked at it. "Ten minutes past
-seven--and she promised to be here at six. I shall not wait much
-longer."
-
-He spoke the words aloud, and a breath of wind seemed to move the trees
-to respond; it was as though they said, "He is no true knight to say
-that."
-
-A hush fell over them, the bees rested on the thyme, the butterflies
-nestled close to the blue-bells, the little brook ran on as though it
-were wild with joy. Presently a footstep was heard, and then the long
-expected one appeared. With something between a sigh and a smile she
-held out one little white hand to him. "I hardly thought you would wait
-for me, Claude. You are very patient."
-
-"I would wait twice seven years for only one look at your face," he
-rejoined.
-
-"Would you?" interrogated the girl wearily. "I would not wait so long
-even for a fairy prince."
-
-She sat down on the heather-covered bank, and took off her hat. She
-fanned herself with it for a few minutes, and then flung it carelessly
-among the flowers.
-
-"You do not seem very enraptured at seeing me, Hyacinth," said the young
-lover reproachfully. The girl sighed wearily.
-
-"I do not believe I could go into a rapture over any thing in the
-world," she broke out. "I am so tired of my life--so tired of it,
-Claude, that I do not believe I could get up an interest in a single
-thing."
-
-"I hope you feel some little interest in me," he said.
-
-"I--I--I cannot tell. I think even bitterest pain would be better than
-the dead monotony that is killing me."
-
-She remembered those words in after years, and repented of them when
-repentance was in vain.
-
-"Surely you might smile now," said Claude. "I hope you do not find
-sitting by my side on this lovely evening monotonous."
-
-She laughed, but the laugh had no music in it.
-
-"No, I cannot say that I do; but you are going away soon, you tell me,
-and then the only gleam of sunshine in my life will fade, and all will
-be darkness again."
-
-"What has depressed you so much?" he asked. "You are not yourself
-to-day."
-
-"Shall I tell you what my day has been like?" she said. "Shall I
-describe it from the hour when the first sunbeams woke me this morning
-until now?" He took both the small white hands in his.
-
-"Yes, tell me; but be merciful, and let me hear that the thought of
-meeting me has cheered you."
-
-"It has been the only gleam of brightness," she said, so frankly that
-the very frankness of the words seemed not to displease him. "It was
-just six when I woke. I could hear the birds singing, and I knew how
-cool and fresh and dewy everything was. I dressed myself very quickly
-and went down-stairs. The great house was all darkness and silence. I
-had forgotten that Lady Vaughan does not allow the front or back doors
-to be opened until after breakfast. I thought the birds were calling me,
-and the branches of the trees seemed to beckon me; but I was obliged to
-go back to my own room, and sit there till the gong sounded for
-breakfast."
-
-"Poor child!" he said caressingly.
-
-"Nay, do not pity me. Listen. The breakfast-room is dark and gloomy;
-Lady Vaughan always has the windows closed to keep out the air, and the
-blinds drawn to keep out the sun; flowers give her the headache, and the
-birds make too much noise. So, with every beautiful sound and sight most
-carefully excluded, we sit down to breakfast, when the conversation
-never varies."
-
-"Of what does it consist?" asked the young lover, beginning to pity the
-young girl, though amused by her recital.
-
-"Sir Arthur tells us first of what he dreamed and how he slept. Lady
-Vaughan follows suit. After that, for one hour by the clock, I must read
-aloud from Mrs. Hannah More, from a book of meditations for each day of
-the year, and from Blair's sermons--nothing more lively than that. Then
-the books are put away, with solemn reflections from Lady Vaughan, and
-for the next hour we are busy with needlework. We sit in that dull
-breakfast-room, Claude, without speaking, until I am ready to cry
-aloud--I grow so tired of the dull monotony. When we have worked for an
-hour, I write letters--Lady Vaughan dictates them. Then comes luncheon.
-We change from the dull breakfast-room to the still more dull
-dining-room, from which sunshine and fragrance are also carefully
-excluded. After that comes the greatest trial of all. A closed carriage
-comes to the door, and for two long, wearisome hours I drive with Sir
-Arthur and Lady Vaughan. The blinds are drawn at the carriage windows,
-and the horses creep at a snail's pace. Then we return home. I go to the
-piano until dinner time. After dinner Lady Vaughan goes to sleep, and I
-play at chess or backgammon, or something equally stupid, until
-half-past nine; and then the bell rings for prayers, and the day is
-done."
-
-"It is not a very exhilarating life, certainly," said Claude Lennox.
-
-"Exhilarating! I tell you, Claude, that sometimes I am frightened at
-myself--frightened that I shall do something very desperate. I am only
-just eighteen, and my heart is craving for what every one else has; yet
-it is denied me. I am eighteen, and I love life--oh, so dearly! I should
-like to be in the very midst of gayety and pleasure. I should like to
-dance and sing--to laugh and talk. Yet no one seems to remember that I
-am young. I never see a young face--I never hear a pleasant voice. If I
-sing, Lady Vaughan raises her hands to her head, and implores me 'not to
-make a noise.' Yet I love singing just as the birds do."
-
-"I see only one remedy for such a state of things, Hyacinth," said the
-young lover, and his eyes brightened as he looked on her beautiful face.
-
-"I am just eighteen," continued the girl, "and I assure you that looking
-back on my life, I do not remember one happy day in it."
-
-"Perhaps the happiness is all to come," said he quietly.
-
-"I do not know. This is Tuesday; on Thursday we start for Bergheim--a
-quiet and sleepy little town in Germany--and there we are to meet my
-fate."
-
-"What is your fate?" he asked.
-
-"You remember the story I told you--Lady Vaughan says I am to marry
-Adrian Darcy. I suppose he is a model of perfection--as quiet and as
-stupid as perfection always is."
-
-"Lady Vaughan cannot force you to marry any one," he cried eagerly.
-
-"No, there will be no forcing in the strict sense of the word--they will
-only preach to me, and talk at me, until I shall be driven mad, and I
-shall marry him, or do anything else in sheer desperation."
-
-"Who is he, Hyacinth?" asked her young lover.
-
-"His mother was a cousin of Lady Vaughan's. He is rich, clever, and I
-should certainly say, as quiet and uninteresting as nearly all the rest
-of the world. If it were not so, he would not have been reserved for
-me."
-
-"I do not quite understand," said Claude Lennox. "How it is? Was there a
-contract between your parents?"
-
-"No," she replied, with a slight tone of scorn in her voice--"there is
-never anything of that kind except in novels. I am Lady Vaughan's
-granddaughter, and she has a large fortune to leave; this Adrian Darcy
-is also her relative, and she says the best thing to be done for us is
-to marry each other, and then her fortune can come to us."
-
-"Is that all?" he inquired, with a look of great relief. "You need not
-marry him unless you choose. Have you seen him?"
-
-"No; nor do I wish to see him. Any one whom Lady Vaughan likes cannot
-possibly suit me. Oh, Claude, how I dread it all!--even the journey to
-Germany."
-
-"I should have fancied that, longing as you do for change and
-excitement, the journey would have pleased you," observed Claude.
-
-She looked at him with a half-wistful expression on her beautiful face.
-
-"I must be very wicked," she said; "indeed I know that I am. I should be
-looking forward to it with rapture, if any one young or amusing were
-going with me; but to sit in closed carriages with Sir Arthur and Lady
-Vaughan--to travel, yet see nothing--is dreadful."
-
-"But you are attached to them," he said--"you are fond of them, are you
-not, Hyacinth?"
-
-"Yes," she replied, piteously; "I should love them very much if they did
-not make me so miserable. They are over sixty, and I am just
-eighteen--they have forgotten what it is to be young, and force me to
-live as they do. I am very unhappy."
-
-She bent her beautiful face over the flowers, and he saw her eyes fill
-with tears.
-
-"It is a hard lot," he said; "but there is one remedy, and only one. Do
-you love me, Hyacinth?"
-
-She looked at him with something of childish perplexity in her face.
-
-"I do not know," she replied.
-
-"Yes, you do know, Hyacinth; you know if you love me well enough to
-marry me."
-
-No blush rose to her face, her eyes did not droop as they met his, the
-look of perplexity deepened in them.
-
-"I cannot tell," she returned. "In the first place, I am not sure that I
-know really what love means. Lady Vaughan will not allow such a word in
-her presence; I have no young girl friends to come to me with their
-secrets; I am not allowed to read stories or poetry--how can I tell you
-whether I love you or not?"
-
-"Surely your own heart has a voice, and you know what it says."
-
-"Has it?" she rejoined indifferently. "If it has a voice, that voice has
-not yet spoken."
-
-"Do not say so, Hyacinth; you know how dearly I love you. I am lingering
-here when I ought to be far away, hoping almost against hope to win you.
-Do not tell me that all my love, my devotion, my pleading, my prayers
-have been in vain."
-
-The look of childish perplexity did not leave her face; the gravity of
-her beautiful eyes deepened.
-
-"I have no wish to be cruel," she said; "I only desire to say what is
-true."
-
-"Then just listen to your own heart, and you will soon know whether you
-love me or not. Are you pleased to see me? Do you look forward to
-meeting me? Do you think of me when I am not with you?"
-
-"Yes," she replied calmly; "I look with eagerness to the time when I
-know you are coming; I think of you very often all day, and I--I dream
-of you all night. In my mind every word that you have ever said to me
-remains."
-
-"Then you love me," he cried, clasping her little white hands in his,
-his handsome face growing brighter and more eager--"you love me, my
-darling, and you must be my wife!"
-
-She did not shrink from him; the words evidently had little meaning for
-her. He must have been blind indeed not to see the girl's heart was as
-void and innocent of all love as the heart of a dreaming child.
-
-"You must be my wife," he repeated. "I love you better than anything
-else in the wide world."
-
-She did not look particularly happy or delighted.
-
-"You shall go away from this dull gloomy spot," he said; "I will take
-you to some sunny, far-off city, where the hours have golden wings and
-are like minutes--where every breath of wind is a fragrant sigh--where
-the air is filled with music, and the speech of the people is song. You
-will behold the grandest pictures, the finest statues, the noblest
-edifices in the world. You shall not know night from day, nor summer
-from winter, because everything shall be so happy for you."
-
-The indifference and weariness fell from her face as a mask. She clasped
-her hands in triumph, her eyes brightened, her beautiful face beamed
-with joy.
-
-"Oh, Claude, that will be delightful! When shall it be?"
-
-"So soon as you are my wife, sweet. Do you not long to come with me and
-be dressed like a lovely young queen, in flowers, and go to balls that
-will make you think of fairyland? You shall go to the opera to hear the
-world's greatest singers; you shall never complain of dulness or
-weariness again."
-
-The expression of happiness that came over her face was wonderful to
-see.
-
-"I cannot realize it," she said, with a deep sigh of relief and content.
-"The sky looks fairer already. I can imagine how bright this world is to
-those who are happy. You do not know how I have longed for some share of
-its happiness, Claude. All my heart used to cry out for warmth and love,
-for youth and life. In that dull, gloomy house I have pined away. See, I
-am as thirsty to enjoy life as the deer on a hot day is to enjoy a
-running stream. It would be cruel to catch that little bird swinging on
-the boughs and singing so sweetly--it would be cruel to catch that
-bright bird, to put it in a narrow cage, and to place the cage in a
-dark, dull room, where never a gleam of sunshine could cheer it--but it
-is a thousand times more cruel to shut me up in that gloomy house like a
-prison, with people who are too old to understand what youth is like."
-
-"It is cruel," he assented; and then a silence fell over them, broken
-only by the whispering of the wind.
-
-"Do you know," she went on, after a time, "I have been so unhappy that
-I have wished I were like Undine and had no soul?"
-
-Yet, even as she uttered the words, from the books she disliked and
-found so dreary there came to her floating memories of grand sentences
-telling of "hearts held in patience," "of endurance that maketh life
-divine," of aspirations that do not begin and end in earthly happiness.
-She drove such memories from her.
-
-"Lady Vaughan says 'life is made for duty.' Is that all, Claude? One
-could do one's duty without the light of the sunshine and the fragrance
-of flowers. Why need the birds sing so sweetly and the blossoms wear a
-thousand different colors? If life is meant for nothing but plain, dull
-duty, we do not need starlit nights and dewy evenings, the calm of green
-woods and the music of the waves. It seems to me that life is meant as
-much for beauty as for duty."
-
-Claude looked eagerly into the lovely face.
-
-"You are right," he said, "and yet wrong. Cynthy, life was made for
-love--nothing else. You are young and beautiful; you ought to enjoy
-life--and you shall, if you will promise to be my wife."
-
-"I do promise," she returned. "I am tired to death of that gloomy house
-and those gloomy people. I am weary of quiet and dull monotony."
-
-His face darkened.
-
-"You must not marry me to escape these evils, Hyacinth, but because you
-love me."
-
-"Of course. Well, I have told you all my perplexities, Claude, and you
-have decided that I love you."
-
-He smiled at the childlike simplicity of the words.
-
-"Now, Hyacinth, listen to me. You must be my wife, because I love you so
-dearly that I cannot live without you and because you have promised.
-Listen, and I will tell you how it must be."
-
-Hyacinth Vaughan looked up in her lover's face; there was nothing but
-the simple wonder of a child in hers--nothing but awakened
-interest--there was not even the shadow of love.
-
-"You say that Lady Vaughan intends starting for Bergheim on Thursday,
-and that Adrian Darcy is to meet you there; consequently, after
-Thursday, you have not the least chance of escape. I should imagine the
-future that lies before you to be more terrible even than the past. Rely
-upon it, Adrian Darcy will come to live at the Chase if he marries you;
-and then you will only sleep through life. You will never know its
-possibilities, its grand realities."
-
-An expression of terror came over her face.
-
-"Claude," she cried, "I would rather die than live as I have been
-living!"
-
-"So would I, in your place. Cynthy, your life is in our own hands. If
-you choose to be foolish and frightened, you will say good-by to me, go
-to Bergheim, marry Darcy, and drag out the rest of a weary life at the
-Chase, seeing nothing of brightness, nothing of beauty, and growing in
-time as stiff and formal as Lady Vaughan is now."
-
-The girl shuddered; the warm young life in her rebelled; the longing for
-love and pleasure, for life and brightness, was suddenly chilled.
-
-"Now here is another picture for you," resumed Claude. "Do what I wish,
-and you shall never have another hour's dulness or weariness while you
-live. Your life shall be all love, warmth, fragrance and song."
-
-"What do you wish?" she asked, her lovely young face growing brighter at
-each word.
-
-"I want you to meet me to-morrow night at Oakton station; we will take
-the train for London, and on Thursday, instead of going to Bergheim, we
-will be married, and then you shall lead an enchanted life."
-
-An expression of doubt appeared on her face; but she was very young and
-easy to persuade.
-
-"It will be the grandest sensation in all the world," he said. "Imagine
-an elopement from the Chase--where the goddess of dulness has reigned
-for years--an elopement, Cynthy, followed by a marriage, a grand
-reconciliation tableau, and happiness that will last for life
-afterward."
-
-She repeated the words half-doubtfully.
-
-"An elopement, Claude--would not that be very wrong--wicked almost?"
-
-"Not at all. Lady Helmsdale eloped with her husband, and they are the
-happiest people in the world; elopements are not so uncommon--they are
-full of romance, Cynthia."
-
-"But are they right?" she asked, half timidly.
-
-"Well in some cases an elopement is not right, perhaps; in ours it is.
-Do you think that, hoping as I do to make you my wife, I would ask you
-to do anything which would afterward be injurious to you? Though you are
-so young, Cynthia, you must know better than that. To elope is right
-enough in our case. You are like a captive princess; I am the knight
-come to deliver you from the dreariest of prisons--come to open for you
-the gates of an enchanted land. It will be just like a romance, Cynthy;
-only instead of reading, we shall act it." And then in his rich
-cheery-voice, he sung,
-
- "'But neither bolts nor bars shall keep
- My own true love from me.'"
-
-"I do not see how I can manage it," said Hyacinth, as the notes of her
-lover's song died over the flowers. "Lady Vaughan always has the house
-locked and the keys taken to her at nine."
-
-"It will be very easy," returned Claude. "I know the library at the
-Chase has long windows that open on to the ground. You can leave one of
-them unfastened, and close the shutters yourself."
-
-"But I have never been out at night alone," she said, hesitatingly.
-
-"You will not be alone long, if you will only have courage to leave the
-house. I will meet you at the end of the grounds, and we will walk to
-the station together. We shall catch a train leaving Oakton soon after
-midnight, and shall reach London about six in the morning. I have an old
-aunt living there who will do anything for us. We will drive at once to
-her house; and then I will get a special license, and we will be married
-before noon."
-
-"How well you have arranged everything!" she said. "You must have been
-thinking of this for a long time past."
-
-"I have thought of nothing else, Cynthy. Then, when we are married, we
-will write at once to Lady Vaughan, telling her of our union; and
-instead of starting for that dreary Bergheim, we will go at once to
-sunny France, or fair and fruitful Italy, where the world will be at our
-feet, my darling. You are so beautiful, you will win all hearts."
-
-"Am I so beautiful?" she asked simply. "Lady Vaughan says good looks are
-sinful."
-
-"Lady Vaughan is--" The young man paused in time, for those clear,
-innocent eyes seemed to be penetrating to the very depths of his heart.
-"Lady Vaughan has forgotten that she was ever young and pretty herself,"
-he said. "Now, Cynthy, tell me--will you do what I wish?"
-
-"Is it not a very serious thing to do?" she asked. "Would not people
-think ill of me?"
-
-His conscience reproached him a little when he answered "No"--the
-lovely, trusting face was so like the face of a child.
-
-"I do not expect you to say 'Yes' at once, Hyacinth--think it over.
-There lies before you happiness with me, or misery without me."
-
-"But, Claude," she inquired eagerly, "why need we elope? Why not ask
-Lady Vaughan if we can be married? She might say 'Yes.'"
-
-"She would not; I know better than you. She would refuse, and you would
-be carried off on Thursday, whether you liked it or not. If we are to be
-married at all we must elope--there is no help for it."
-
-The young girl did not at once consent, although the novelty, the
-romance, the promised happiness, tempted her as a promised journey
-pleases a child.
-
-"Think it over to-night," he said, "and let me know to-morrow."
-
-"How can I let you know?" she asked. "I shall be in prison all day; it
-is not often that I have an hour like this. I shall not be able to see
-you."
-
-"Perhaps not, but you can give me some signal. You have charge of the
-flowers in the great western window?"
-
-"Yes, I change them at my pleasure every day."
-
-"Then, if after thinking the matter over, you decide in my favor, and
-choose a lifetime of happiness, put white roses--nothing but white
-roses--there; if, on the contrary, you are inclined to follow up a life
-of unendurable _ennui_, put crimson flowers there. I shall
-understand--the white roses will mean 'Yes; I will go;' the crimson
-flowers will mean 'No; good-by, Claude.' You will not forget, Cynthy."
-
-"It is not likely that I shall forget," she replied.
-
-"You need not have one fear for the future; you will be happy as a
-queen. I shall love you so dearly; we will enjoy life as it is meant to
-be enjoyed. It was never intended for you to dream away your existence
-in one long sleep. Your beautiful face was meant to brighten and gladden
-men's hearts; your sweet voice to rule them. You are buried alive here."
-
-Then the great selfish love that had conquered him rose in passionate
-words. How he caressed her! What tender, earnest words he whispered to
-her! What unalterable devotion he swore--what affection, what love! The
-girl grew grave and silent as she listened. She wondered why she felt
-so quiet--why none of the rapture that lighted up his face and shone in
-his eyes came to her. She loved him--he said so; and surely he who had
-had so much experience ought to know. Yet she had imagined love to be
-something very different from this. She wondered that it gave her so
-little pleasure.
-
-"How the poets exaggerate it!" she said to herself, while he was pouring
-out love, passion, and tenderness in burning words. "How great they make
-it, and how little it is in reality."
-
-She sighed deeply as she said these words to herself, and Claude mistook
-the sigh.
-
-"You must not be anxious, Hyacinth. You need not be so. You are leaving
-a life of dull, gloomy monotony for one of happiness, such as you can
-hardly imagine. You will never repent it, I am sure. Now give me one
-smile; you look as distant and sad as Lady Vaughan herself. Smile,
-Cynthy!"
-
-She raised her eyes to his face, and for long years afterward that look
-remained with him. She tried to smile, but the beautiful lips quivered
-and the clear eyes fell.
-
-"I must go," she said, rising hurriedly, "Sir Arthur and Lady Vaughan
-are to be home by eight o'clock."
-
-"You will say 'Yes,' Cynthy?" he said, clasping her hands in his own.
-"You will say 'Yes,' will you not?"
-
-"I must think first," she replied; and as she turned away the rush of
-wind through the tall green trees sounded like a long, deep-drawn sigh.
-
-Slowly she retraced her steps through the woods, now dim and shadowy in
-the sunset light, toward the home that seemed so like a prison to her.
-And yet the prospect of an immediate escape from that prison did not
-make her happy. The half-given promise rested upon her heart like a
-leaden weight, although she was scarce conscious in her innocence why it
-should thus oppress her. At the entrance to the Hall grounds she paused,
-and with a gesture of impatience turned her back upon the lofty
-sombre-looking walls, and stood gazing through an opening in the groves
-at the gorgeous masses of purple and crimson sky, that marked the path
-of the now vanished sun.
-
-A very pretty picture she made as the soft light fell upon her fair face
-and golden hair, but no thought of her young, fresh beauty was in the
-girl's mind then. The question, "Dare I say--'Yes'?" was ever before
-her, with Claude's fair face and pleading, loving tones.
-
-"O, I cannot decide now," she thought wearily, "I must think longer
-about it," and with a sigh she turned from the sunset-light, and walked
-up the long avenue that led to her stately home.
-
-How her decision--though speedily repented of and corrected--yet cast
-the shadow of a sin over her fair young life; how her sublimely heroic
-devotion to THE RIGHT saved the life of an innocent man, yet drove her
-into exile from home and friends, and how at last the bright sunshine
-drove away the shadows and restored her to home and friends, all she had
-lost and more, remains for our story to tell.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-
-Sir Arthur and Lady Vaughan lived at Queen's Chase in Derbyshire, a
-beautiful and picturesque place, known to artists, poets, and lovers of
-quaint old architecture. Queen's Chase had been originally built by good
-Queen Elizabeth of York, and was perhaps one of the few indulgences
-which that not too happy queen allowed herself. It was large, and the
-rooms were all lofty. The building was in the old Tudor style, and one
-of its peculiarities was that every part of it was laden with ornament:
-it seemed to have been the great ambition of the architect who designed
-it to introduce as much carving as possible about it. Heads of fauns and
-satyrs, fruit and flowers--every variety of carving was there; no matter
-where the spectator turned, the sculptor's work was visible.
-
-To Hyacinth Vaughan, dreamy and romantic, it seemed as though the Chase
-were peopled by these dull, silent, dark figures. Elizabeth of York did
-not enjoy much pleasure in the retreat she had built for herself. It was
-there she first heard of and rejoiced in the betrothal of her fair young
-daughter Marguerite, to James IV. of Scotland. A few years afterward she
-died, and the Chase was sold. Sir Dunstan Vaughan purchased it, and it
-had remained in the family ever since. It was now their principal
-residence--the Vaughans of Queen's Chase never quitted it.
-
-Though it was picturesque it was not the most cheerful place in the
-world. The rooms were dark by reason of the huge carvings of the window
-frames and the shade of the trees, which last, perhaps, grew too near
-the house. The edifice contained no light, cheerful, sunny rooms, no
-wide large windows; the taste of the days in which it was built, led
-more toward magnificence than cheerfulness. Some additions had been
-made; the western wing of the building had been enlarged; but the
-principal apartments had remained unaltered; the stately, gloomy rooms
-in which the fair young princess had received and read the royal
-love-letters were almost untouched. The tall, spreading trees grew
-almost to the Hall door; they made the whole house dark and perhaps
-unhealthy. But no Vaughan ventured to cut them down; such an action
-would have seemed like a sacrilege.
-
-From father to son Queen's Chase had descended in regular succession.
-Sir Arthur, the present owner, succeeded when he was quite young. He was
-by no means of the genial order of men: he had always been cold, silent,
-and reserved. He married a lady more proud, more silent, more reserved
-than himself--a narrow-minded, narrow-hearted woman whose life was
-bounded by rigid law and formal courtesies, who never knew a warm or
-generous impulse, who lived quite outside the beautiful fairyland of
-love and poetry.
-
-Sir Arthur and Lady Vaughan had but one son, and though each idolized
-him, they could not change their nature; warm, sweet impulses never came
-to them. The mother kissed her boy by rule--at stated times; everything
-was measured, dated, and weighed.
-
-The boy himself was, strange to say, of a most hopeful, ardent, sanguine
-temperament; generous, high-spirited, slightly inclined to romance and
-sentiment. He loved and honored his father and mother, but the rigid
-formality of home was terrible to him; it was almost like death in life.
-Partly to escape it and partly because he really liked the life, he
-insisted on joining the army--much against Lady Vaughan's wishes.
-
-"Why could he not be content at home, as his father had been before
-him?" she asked.
-
-Captain Randall Vaughan enjoyed his brief military career. As a matter
-of course he fell in love, but far more sensibly than might have been
-imagined. He married the pretty, delicate Clare Brandon. She was an
-orphan, not very rich--in fact had only a moderate fortune--but her
-birth atoned for all. She was a lineal descendant of the famous Brandon,
-Duke of Suffolk, whom the fair young ex-queen of France had married.
-
-Lady Vaughan was delighted. A little more money might have been
-acceptable, but the Vaughans had plenty, and there was no young lady in
-England better born and better bred than Clare Brandon. So the young
-captain married her and Sir Arthur made them a very handsome allowance.
-For one whole year they lived in perpetual sunshine, as happy as they
-could possibly be, and then came an outbreak in our Eastern possessions,
-and the captain's regiment was ordered abroad.
-
-It was like a deathblow to them. Despite all danger, Mrs. Vaughan would
-have gone with her husband, but for the state of her health, which
-absolutely forbade it. Her despair was almost terrible; it seemed as if
-she had a presentiment of the coming cloud. If the war had not been a
-dangerous one the young captain would most certainly have sold out; but
-to do so when every efficient soldier was required, would have been to
-show the white feather, and that no Vaughan could do--the motto of the
-house was "Loyal even to death." He tried all possible means to console
-his wife, but she only clung to him with passionate cries, saying she
-would never see him again.
-
-It was impossible to leave her alone and she had no near relatives. Then
-Lady Vaughan came to the rescue. The heir of the Vaughans, she declared,
-must be born at Queen's Chase: therefore her son's wife had better
-remain with her. Randall Vaughan thankfully accepted his mother's offer,
-and took his wife to the old ancestral home. It was arranged that she
-should remain there until his return.
-
-"You will try for my sake to be well and happy," he said to her, "so
-that when I come back you will be strong and able to travel with me,
-should I have to go abroad, again."
-
-But she clasped her tender arms around him and hid her weeping face on
-his breast.
-
-"I shall never see you again, my darling," she said, "never again!"
-
-They called the unconsciousness that came over her merciful. She
-remembered nothing after those words. When she opened her eyes again he
-was gone.
-
-How the certainty of her doom seemed to grow upon her! How her sweet
-face grew paler, and the frail remnant of vitality grew less! He had
-been her life--the very sun and centre of her existence. How could she
-exist without him? Lady Vaughan, in her kind, formal way, tried to
-cheer her, and begged of her to make an effort for Randall's sake; and
-for Randall's sake the poor lady tried to live.
-
-They were disappointed in one respect; it was not an heir that was born
-to the noble old race, but a lovely, smiling baby girl--so lovely that
-Lady Vaughan, who was seldom guilty of sentiment, declared that it
-resembled nothing so much as a budding flower, and after a flower, she
-said it must be named. They suggested Rose, Violet, Lily--none of them
-pleased her; but looking one day through the family record, she saw the
-name of Lily Hyacinth Vaughan. Hyacinth it must be. The poor, fragile
-mother smiled a feeble assent, and the lovely baby received its name.
-Glowing accounts were sent to the young captain.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-
-The news was not long in reaching England. When Lady Vaughan read it she
-knew it was Clare's death-warrant. They tried to break it to her very
-gently, but her keen, quick perception soon told her what was wrong.
-
-"He is dead," she said; "I knew that I should never see him again."
-
-Clare Vaughan's heart was broken; she hardly spoke after she heard the
-fatal words; she was very quiet, very patient, but the light on her face
-was not of this world. She lay one day with little Hyacinth in her arms,
-and Lady Vaughan, going into her room, said,
-
-"You look better to-day, Clare."
-
-"I have been dreaming of Randall," she said smiling; "I shall soon see
-him again."
-
-An hour afterward they went to take the little one from her--the tender
-arms had relaxed their hold, and she lay dead, with a smile on her face.
-
-They buried her in Ashton churchyard. People called her illness by all
-kinds of different names, but Lady Vaughan knew she had died of a broken
-heart. The care of little Hyacinth devolved upon her grandmother. It was
-a dreary home for a child: the rooms were always shaded by trees, and
-the sombre carvings, the satyr heads, the laughing fauns, all in stone,
-frightened her. She never saw any young persons; Sir Arthur's servants
-were all old--they had entered the service in their youth, and remained
-in it ever since.
-
-Sir Arthur and Lady Vaughan felt their son's death very keenly; all
-their hopes died with him; all their interest in life was gone. They
-became more dull, more formal, more cold every day. They loved the
-child, yet the sight of her was always painful to them, reminding them
-so forcibly of what they had lost. They reared her in the same precise,
-formal manner in which their only son had been reared. She rose at a
-stated time; she retired at a certain hour, never varying by one minute;
-she studied, she read, she practiced her music--all by rule.
-
-The neighborhood round Queen's Chase was not a very populous one. Among
-the friends whom the Vaughans visited, and who visited them in return,
-there was not one young person, not one child. It never seemed to enter
-their minds that Hyacinth, being a child, longed for the society of
-children. At certain times she was gravely told to play. She had a doll
-and a Noah's ark; and with these she amused herself alone for long
-hours. As for the graces, the fancies, the wants, the requirements of
-childhood, its thousand wordless dreams and wordless wants, no one
-seemed to understand them at all. They treated the child as if she were
-a little old woman, crushing back with remorseless hand all the quick
-fancies and bright dreams natural to youth.
-
-Some children would have grown up wicked, hardened, unlovely and
-unloving under such tuition; but Hyacinth Vaughan was saved from this by
-her peculiar disposition. The child was all poetry. Lady Vaughan never
-wearied of trying to correct her. She carefully pruned, as she imagined,
-all the excess of imagination and romance. She might as well have tried
-to prevent the roses from blooming, the dew from falling, or the leaves
-from springing. All that she succeeded in was in making the child keep
-her thoughts and fancies to herself. She talked to the trees as though
-they were grave, living friends, full of wise counsel; she talked to the
-flowers as though they were familiar and dear playfellows. The
-imagination so sternly repressed ran riot in a hundred different ways.
-
-It was most unfortunate for the child. If she had been as other
-children--if her imagination, instead of being cruelly repressed, had
-been trained and put to some useful purpose--if her love of romance had
-been wisely guarded--if her great love of poetry and beauty, her great
-love of ideality, had been watched and allowed for--the one great error
-that darkened her life would never have been committed. But none of this
-was done. She was literally afraid to speak of that which filled her
-thoughts and was really part of her life. If she asked any uncommon
-question Lady Vaughan scolded her, and Sir Arthur, his hands shaking
-nervously, would say, "The child is going wrong--going wrong."
-
-It was without exception the dullest and saddest life any child could
-lead. At thirteen there came two breaks in the monotony--she had a
-music-master come from Oakton, and she found a key that fitted the
-library door. How often had she stood against the library windows,
-looking through them, and longing to open one of those precious volumes;
-but when she asked Sir Arthur for a book, he told her she could not
-understand them--she must be content to play with her doll.
-
-There were hundreds of suitable books that might have been provided for
-the child; she was refused any--consequently she read whatever came in
-her way. She found this key that fitted the library door, and used it.
-She would quietly unlock it, and take one of the books nearest to her
-without fear of its being missed, for Sir Arthur seldom entered the
-room. In this fashion she read many books that were valuable,
-instructive, and amusing. She also read many that would have been much
-better left alone. Her innocence, however, saved her from harm. She knew
-so little of life that what would have perhaps injured another was not
-even noticed by her.
-
-In this manner she educated herself, and the result was exactly what was
-to be expected. She had in her mind the most curious collection of
-poetry and romance, the most curious notions of right and wrong, the
-most unreal ideas it was possible to imagine. Then, as she grew older,
-life began to unroll itself before her eyes.
-
-She saw that outside this dull world of Oakton there was another world
-so fair and bright that it dazzled her. There was a world full of music
-and song, where people danced and made merry, where they rode and drove
-and enjoyed themselves, where there was no dulness and no gloom--a world
-of which the very thought was so beautiful, so bewildering, that her
-pulse thrilled and her heart beat as she dreamed of it. Would she ever
-find her way into that dazzling world, or would she be obliged to live
-here always, shut up with these old, formal people, amid the quaint
-carvings and giant trees? And then when she was seventeen, she began to
-dream of the other world women find so fair--the fairyland of hope and
-love. Her ideas of love were nearly all taken from poetry: it was
-something very magnificent, very beautiful, taking one quite out of
-commonplace affairs. Would it ever come to her?
-
-She thought life had begun and ended too, for her, when one day Lady
-Vaughan told her to come into her room--she wished to talk to her. The
-girl followed her with a weary, hopeless expression on her face. "I am
-going to have a lecture," she thought; "I have said a word too little or
-a word too much."
-
-But, wonderful to say, Lady Vaughan was not prepared with a lecture. She
-sat down in her great easy-chair and pointed to a footstool. Hyacinth
-took it, wondering very much what was coming.
-
-"My dear Hyacinth," she began; "you are growing up now; you will be
-quite a woman soon; and it is time you knew what Sir Arthur and I have
-planned for you."
-
-She did not feel much interest in learning what it was--something
-intolerably dull it was sure to be.
-
-"You know," continued Lady Vaughan, "there has never been the least
-deception used toward you. You are the only child of our only son; but
-it has never been understood that you were to be heiress of the Chase."
-
-"I should not like to have the Chase," said Hyacinth timidly. "I should
-not know what to do with it."
-
-Lady Vaughan waved her hand in very significant fashion.
-
-"That is not the question. We have not brought you up as our heiress
-because both Sir Arthur and I think that the head of our house must be a
-gentleman. Of course you will have a dowry. I have money of my own,
-which I intend to leave you. Mr. Adrian Darcy, of whom you have heard me
-speak, will succeed to Queen's Chase--that is, if no other arrangement
-takes him from us; should he have other views in life, the property will
-perhaps be left differently. I cannot say. Sir Arthur and I wish very
-much that you should marry Mr. Darcy."
-
-The girl looked up at the cold, formal face, with wonder in her own. Was
-this to be her romance? Was this to be the end of all her dreams?
-Instead of passing into a fairer, brighter world, was she to live always
-in this?
-
-"How can I marry him?" she asked quickly. "I have never seen him."
-
-"Do not be so impetuous, Hyacinth. You should always repress all
-exhibition of feeling. I know that you have never seen him. Mr. Darcy is
-travelling now upon the Continent, and Sir Arthur thinks a short
-residence abroad would be very pleasant for us. Adrian Darcy always
-shows us the greatest respect. You will be sure to like him--he is so
-like us; we are to meet him at Bergheim, and spend a month together, and
-then we shall see if he likes you."
-
-"Does he know what you intend?" she asked half shyly.
-
-"Not yet. Of course, in families like our own, marriages are not
-conducted as with the plebeian classes; with us they are affairs of
-state, and require no little diplomacy and tact."
-
-"Was my father's a diplomatic marriage?" she asked.
-
-"No," replied Lady Vaughan, "your father pleased himself; but then,
-remember, he was in a position to do so. He was an only son, and heir of
-Queen's Chase."
-
-"And am I to be taken to this gentleman; if he likes me he is to marry
-me; if not, what then?"
-
-The scornful sarcasm of her voice was quite lost on Lady Vaughan.
-
-"There is no need for impatience. Even then some other plan will suggest
-itself to us. But I think there is no fear of failure--Mr. Darcy will be
-sure to like you. You are very good-looking, you have the true Vaughan
-face, and, thanks to the care with which you have been educated, your
-mind is not full of nonsense, as is the case with some girls. I thought
-it better to tell you of this arrangement, so that you may accustom your
-mind to the thought of it. Everything being favorable, we shall start
-for Bergheim in the middle of August, and then I shall hope to see
-matters brought to a sensible conclusion."
-
-"It will not be of any consequence whether I like this Mr. Darcy or
-not--will it, Lady Vaughan?"
-
-"You must try to cultivate a kindly liking for him, my dear. All the
-nonsense of love and romance may be dispensed with. Well brought up as
-you have been, you will find no difficulty in carrying out our wishes.
-Now, draw that blind a little closer, my love, and leave me--I am
-sleepy. Do not waste your time--go at once to the piano."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-
-Having acquainted her young relative with the prospective arrangements
-she had made for her, Lady Vaughan composed herself to sleep, and
-Hyacinth quietly left the room. She dared not stop to think until she
-was outside the door, in the free, fresh air; the walls of the old house
-seemed to stifle her. Her young soul was awakened, but it rose in a hot
-glow of rebellion against this new device of fate. She to be taken
-abroad and offered meekly to this gentleman! If he liked her they were
-to be married; if not, with the sense of failure upon her, she would
-have to return to the Chase. The thought was intolerable.
-
-Was this the promised romance of her life? "It is not fair," cried the
-girl passionately, as she paced the narrow garden paths--"it is not
-just. Everything has liberty, love, and happiness--why should not I? The
-birds love each other, the flowers are happy in the sun--why must I live
-without love or happiness, or brightness? I protest against my fate."
-
-Were all the thousand tender and beautiful longings of her life to be
-thus rudely treated? Was all the poetry and romance she had dreamed of
-to end in "cultivating a kindly liking" and a diplomatic marriage? Oh,
-no, it could not be! She shed passionate tears. She prayed, in her wild
-fashion, passionate prayers. Better for her a thousand times had she
-been commonplace, unromantic, prosaic--better that the flush of youth
-and the sweet longings of life had not been hers. Then a break came in
-the clouds--a change that was to be most fatal to her. One of the
-families with whom Sir Arthur and Lady Vaughan were most intimate was
-that of old Colonel Lennox, of Oakton Park.
-
-Colonel Lennox and his wife were both old; but one day they received a
-letter from Mrs. Lennox, their sister-in-law, who resided in London,
-saying how very pleased she should be to pay them a visit with her son
-Claude. Mrs. Lennox was very rich. Claude was heir to a large fortune.
-Still she thought Oakton Park would be a handsome addition, and it would
-be just as well to cultivate the affection of the childless uncle.
-
-Mrs. Lennox and Claude came to Oakton. Solemn dinner-parties, at which
-the young man with difficulty concealed his annoyance, were given in
-their honor, and at one of these entertainments Hyacinth and Claude met.
-He fell in love with her.
-
-In those days she was beautiful as the fairest dream of poet or artist.
-In the fresh spring-tide of her young loveliness, she was something to
-see and remember. She was tall, her figure slender and girlish, full of
-graceful lines and curves that gave promise of magnificent womanhood.
-Her face was of oval shape; the features were exquisite, the eyes of the
-darkest blue, with long lashes; her lips were fresh and sweet; her mouth
-was the most beautiful feature in her beautiful face--it was sweet and
-sensitive, yet at times slightly scornful; the teeth were white and
-regular; the chin was faultless, with a pretty dimple in it.
-
-It was not merely the physical beauty, the exquisite features and
-glorious coloring that attracted; there were poetry, eloquence, and
-passion within these. Looking at her, one knew instinctively that she
-was not of the common order--that something of the poet and genius was
-there. Her brow was fair and rounded at the temples, giving a great
-expression of ideality to her face; her fair hair, soft and shining,
-seemed to crown the graceful head like a golden diadem.
-
-Claude Lennox, in his half-selfish, half-chivalrous way, fell in love
-with her. He said something to Lady Vaughan about her one day, and she
-gave him to understand that her granddaughter was engaged. She did not
-tell him to whom, nor did she say much about it; but the few words
-piqued Claude, who had never been thwarted in his life.
-
-On the first day they met, his mother had warned him not to fall in love
-with the beautiful girl, who might be an heiress or might have
-nothing--to remember that in his position he could marry whom he would,
-and not to throw himself away.
-
-Lady Vaughan, too, on her side, seemed much disposed to forbid him even
-to speak to Hyacinth. If he proposed calling at Queen's Chase, she
-either deferred his visit or took good care that Hyacinth should not be
-in the way; and all this she did, as she believed, unperceived. It was
-evident that Sir Arthur also was not pleased; though the old gentleman
-was too courtly and polished to betray his feeling openly in the matter.
-He did not like Claude Lennox, and the young man felt it. One day he met
-the two young people together in a sequestered part of the Chase
-grounds, and though he did not utter his displeasure, the stern, angry
-look that he gave Claude, fully betrayed it. Hyacinth, whose glance had
-fallen to the ground in a sudden accession of shyness that she scarce
-understood, at her grandfather's approach, did not see his set, stern
-face. Nor did Sir Arthur speak to her of the matter. On talking it over
-to Lady Vaughan, the two old people concluded that a show of open
-opposition might awaken a favor toward Claude in the young girl's heart
-to which it was yet a stranger, and they contented themselves with
-throwing every possible obstacle in the way of the young people's
-intercourse. This was, in this case, mistaken policy. If the old
-gentleman had spoken, he might have saved Hyacinth from unspeakable
-misery, and his proud old name from the painful shadow of disgrace that
-a childish folly was to bring upon it. The young girl stood greatly in
-awe of her grandfather, but she respected him, and in a way loved him,
-through her fears. And she was now being led, step by step, into folly,
-through her own ignorance of its nature.
-
-Claude Lennox was piqued. He was young, rich, and handsome; he had been
-eagerly sought by fashionable mothers. He knew that he could marry Lady
-Constance Granville any day that he liked; he had more than a suspicion
-that the pretty, coquettish, fashionable young widow, Mrs. Delamere,
-liked him; Lady Crown Harley had almost offered him her daughter. Was he
-to be defied and set at naught in this way--he, a Lennox, come of a race
-who had never failed in love or war? No, it should never be; he would
-win Hyacinth in spite of all. He disarmed suspicion by ceasing, when
-they met, to pay her any particular attention. His lady-mother
-congratulated herself; she retired to London, leaving her son at Oakton
-Park. He said his visit was so pleasant that he could not bring it to a
-close. The colonel, delighted with his nephew, entreated him to stay,
-and Claude said, smiling to himself, that he had a fair field and all to
-himself.
-
-His love for Hyacinth was half-selfish, half-chivalrous. It was pique
-and something like resentment that made him first of all determined to
-woo her, but he soon became so interested, that he believed his life
-depended on winning her. She was so different from other girls. She was
-child, poet, and woman. She had the brightest and fairest of fancies.
-She spoke as he had never heard any one else speak--as though her lips
-had been touched with divine fire.
-
-Fortune favored him. He went one morning to the Chase, and found Sir
-Arthur and Lady Vaughan at home--alone. He did not mention Hyacinth's
-name; but as he was going out, he gave one of the footmen a sovereign
-and learned from him that Miss Vaughan was walking alone in the wood.
-She had complained of headache, and "my lady" had sent her out into the
-fresh air.
-
-Of course he followed her and found her. He made such good use of the
-hour that succeeded, that she promised to meet him again. He was very
-careful to keep her attention fixed on the poetry of such meetings; he
-never hinted at the wrong of concealment, the dishonor of any thing
-clandestine, the beauty of obedience; he talked to her only of love, and
-of how he loved her and longed to make her his wife. She was very young,
-very impressionable, very romantic; he succeeded completely in blinding
-her to the harm and wrong she was doing; but he could not win from her
-any acknowledgement of her love. She enjoyed the break in the dull
-monotony of her life. She enjoyed the excitement of having to find time
-to meet him. She liked listening to him; she liked to hear him praise
-her beauty, and rave about his devotion to her. But did she love him?
-Not if what the poets wrote was true--not if love be such as they
-describe.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-
-So for three or four weeks of the beautiful summer, this little love
-story went on. Claude Lennox was _au fait_ as to all the pretty wiles
-and arts of love, he made a post-office of the trunk of a grand old
-oak-tree--a trunk that was covered with ivy; he used to place letters
-there every day, and Hyacinth would fetch and answer them. These letters
-won her more than any spoken words; they were eloquently written and
-full of poetry. She could read them and muse over them; their poetry
-remained with her.
-
-When she was talking to him a sense of unreality used to come over
-her--a vague, uncertain, dreamy kind of conviction that in some way he
-was not true; that he was saying more than he meant, or that he had said
-the same things before and knew them all by heart. His letters won her.
-She answered them, and in those answers found some vent for the romance
-and imagination that had never had an outlet before. Claude Lennox, as
-he read them, wondered at her.
-
-"The girl is a genius," he said; "if she were to take to writing, she
-would make the world talk of her. I have read all the poetry of the day,
-but I have never read anything like these lines."
-
-Claude Lennox had been a successful man. He had not been brought up to
-any profession--there was no need for it; he was to inherit a large
-fortune from his mother, and he had already one of his own. He had lived
-in the very heart of society; he had been courted, admired and flattered
-as long as he could remember. Bright-eyed girls had smiled on him, and
-fair faces grown the fairer for his coming. He had had many loves, but
-none of them had been in earnest. He liked Hyacinth Vaughan better than
-any one he had ever met. If her friends had smiled upon him and
-everything had been _couleur de rose_, he would have loved lightly, have
-laughed lightly, and have ridden away. But because, for the first time
-in his life, he was opposed and thwarted, frowned upon instead of being
-met with eagerness, he vowed that he would win her. No one should say
-Claude Lennox had loved in vain.
-
-He was a strange mixture of vanity and generosity, of selfishness and
-chivalry. He loved her as much as it was in his nature to love any one.
-He felt for her; the descriptions she gave him of her life, its dull
-monotony, its dreary gloom, touched his heart. Then, too, his vanity was
-gratified; he knew that if he took such a peerlessly beautiful girl to
-London as his wife, she would be one of the most brilliant queens of
-society. He knew that she would create an almost unrivalled sensation.
-So love, vanity, generosity, selfishness, chivalry, all combined, made
-him resolve to win her.
-
-He knew that if he were to go to Queen's Chase and ask permission to woo
-her, it would be refused him--she would be kept away from him and
-hurried away to Germany. That was the honest, honorable course, but he
-felt sure it was hopeless to pursue it. Man of the world as he was, the
-first idea of an elopement startled him; then he became accustomed to
-it, and began at last to think an elopement would be quite a romance and
-a sensation. So, by degrees he broke it to her. She was startled at
-first, and then, after a time, became accustomed to it. It would be very
-easy, soon over, and when they were once married his mother would say
-nothing; if the Vaughans were wise, they too would be willing to forgive
-and say nothing.
-
-He found Hyacinth so simple, so innocent and credulous, that he had no
-great difficulty in persuading her. If any thought of remorse came to
-him--that, as the stronger of the two he was betraying his trust--he
-quickly put the disagreeable reflection away--he intended to be very
-kind to her after they were married, and to make her very happy.
-
-So he waited in some anxiety for the signal. It was not a matter of life
-or death with him; neither did he consider it as such; but he was very
-anxious, and hoped she would consent. The library window could be seen
-from the park; he had but to walk across it, and then he could see.
-Claude Lennox was almost ashamed to find how his heart beat, and how
-nervously his eyes sought the window.
-
-"I did not think I could care about anything so much," he said to
-himself; "I begin to respect myself for being capable of such devotion."
-
-It was early on Wednesday morning, but he had not been able to sleep.
-Would she go, or would she refuse? How many hours of suspense must he
-pass before he knew? The sun was shining gayly, the dew lay on the
-grass--it was useless to imagine that she would be thinking of her
-flowers; yet he could not leave the place--he must know.
-
-At one moment his hopes were raised to the highest point--it was not
-likely that she would refuse. She would never be so foolish as to choose
-a life of gloom and wretchedness instead of the golden future he had
-offered her. Then again his heart sunk. An elopement! It was such a
-desperate step; she would surely hesitate before taking it. He walked to
-the end of the park, and then he returned. His heart beat so violently
-when he raised his eyes that it seemed to him as if he could hear it--a
-dull red flush rose to his face, his lips quivered. He had won--the
-white flowers were there!
-
-There was no one to see him, but he raised his Glengarry cap from his
-head and waved it in the air.
-
-"I have won," he said to himself; "now for my arrangements."
-
-He went back to Oakton Park in a fever of anxiety; he telegraphed from
-Oakton Station to the kind old aunt who had never refused him a favor,
-asking her, for particular reasons which he would explain afterward, to
-meet him at Euston Square at 6 A.M. on Thursday.
-
-"There is some one coming with me whom I wish to put under your charge,"
-he wrote; and he knew she would comply with his request.
-
-He had resolved to be very careful--there should be no imprudence
-besides the elopement; his aunt should meet them at the station,
-Hyacinth should go home with her and remain with her until the hour
-fixed for the wedding.
-
-Hyacinth had taken her life into her own hands, and the balance had
-fallen. She had decided to go; this gray, dull, gloomy life she could
-bear no longer; and the thought of a long, dull residence in a sleepy
-German town with a relative of Lady Vaughan's positively frightened her.
-
-Claude had dazzled her imagination with glowing pictures of the future.
-She did not think much of the right or wrong of her present behavior;
-the romance with which she was filled enthralled her. If any one had in
-plain words pointed out to her that she was acting badly, dishonorably,
-deceitfully, she would have recoiled in dread and horror; but she did
-not see things in their true colors.
-
-All that day Lady Vaughan thought her granddaughter very strange and
-restless. She seemed unable to attend to her work; she read as one who
-does not understand. If she was asked a question, her vacant face
-indicated absence of mind.
-
-"Are you ill, Hyacinth?" asked Lady Vaughan at last. "You do not appear
-to be paying the least attention to what you are doing."
-
-The girl's beautiful face flushed crimson.
-
-"I do not feel quite myself," she replied.
-
-Lady Vaughan was not well pleased with the answer. Ill-health or
-nervousness in young people was, as she said, quite unendurable--she had
-no sympathy with either. She looked very sternly at the sweet crimsoned
-face.
-
-"You do not have enough to do, Hyacinth," she said gravely; "I must find
-more employment for you. Miss Pinnock called the other day about the
-clothing club; you had better write and offer your services."
-
-"As though life was not dreary enough," thought the girl, "without
-having to sew endless seams by the hour!"
-
-Then, with a sudden thrill of joy, she remembered that her freedom was
-coming. After this one day there would be no more gloom, no more tedious
-hours, no more wearisome lectures, no more dull monotony; after this one
-day all was to be sunshine, beauty, and warmth. How the day passed she
-never knew--it was like a long dream to her. Yet something like fear
-took possession of her when Lady Vaughan said:
-
-"It is growing late, Hyacinth; it is past nine."
-
-She went up to her and kissed the stern old face.
-
-"Good-night," she said simply with her lips, and in her heart she added
-"good-by."
-
-She kissed Sir Arthur, who had never been quite so harsh with her and as
-she closed the drawing-room door, she said to herself,
-
-"So I leave my old life behind."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-
-A beautiful night--not clear with the light of the moon, but solemn and
-still under the pale, pure stars; there was a fitful breeze that
-murmured among the trees, rippling the green leaves and stirring the
-sleeping flowers. The lilies gleamed like pale spectres, the roses were
-wet with dew; the deer lay under the trees in the park; there was hardly
-a sound to break the holy calm.
-
-Queen's Chase lay in dark shadow under the starlight, the windows and
-doors all fastened except one, the inmates all sleeping save one. The
-great clock in the turret struck ten. Had any been watching, they would
-have seen a faint light in the room where Hyacinth Vaughan slept; it
-glimmered there only for a minute or two, and then disappeared. Soon
-afterward there appeared at the library window a pale, sweet, frightened
-face; the window slowly opened and a tall, slender figure, closely
-wrapped in a dark gray cloak, issued forth from the safe shelter of
-home, under the solemn stars, to take the false step that was to darken
-her life for so many years.
-
-She stole along in the darkness and silence, between the trees, till
-Claude came to her; and her heart gave a great bound at his approach,
-while a crimson flush rose to her face.
-
-"My darling," he said, clasping her hand in his, "how am I to thank
-you?"
-
-Then she began to realize in some faint degree what she had done. She
-looked up at Claude's handsome, careless face, and began to understand
-that she had given up all the world for him--all the world.
-
-"You are frightened, Hyacinth," he said, "but there is no need. Your
-hand trembles, and your face is so pale that I notice it even by
-starlight."
-
-"I am frightened," she confessed. "I have never been out at night
-before. Oh, Claude, do you think I have done right?"
-
-He spoke cheerily: "That you have, my darling. Such gloomy cages were
-never made for bright birds like you; let me see you smile before you go
-one step further."
-
-It was almost midnight when they reached Oakton station; the few lamps
-glimmered fitfully and there was no one about but the sleepy porters.
-
-"Keep your veil well drawn over your face, Hyacinth," he whispered; "I
-will get the tickets. Sit down here and no one need see you."
-
-She obeyed him, trembling in every limb. She sat down on the little
-wooden bench, her veil closely drawn over her face; her cloak wrapped
-round her; and then, after what seemed to be but a moment of time, yet
-was in reality over ten minutes, the train ran steaming into the
-station. One or two passengers alighted. Claude took her hand and placed
-her in a first-class carriage--no one had either seen or noticed her--he
-sprang in after her, the door was shut, the whistle sounded, and the
-train was off.
-
-"It is done!" she gasped, her face growing deadly white, and the color
-fading even from her lips. She laid her head back on the cushion. "It is
-done!" she repeated, faintly.
-
-"And you will see, my darling, that all is for the best."
-
-He would not allow her time to think or to grow dull. He talked to her
-till the color returned to her face and the brightness to her eyes. They
-looked together from the carriage windows, watching the shining stars
-and the darkened earth, wondering at the beautiful, holy silence of
-night, until the faint gray dawn broke in the skies. Then a mishap
-occurred.
-
-The train had proceeded on its way safely enough until a station called
-Leybridge had been reached. There the passengers for London leave it,
-and await the arrival of the mail train. Hyacinth and Claude left the
-carriage; the train they had travelled by went on.
-
-"We have not long to wait for the mail train," said Claude, "and then,
-thank goodness, there will be no more changing until we reach London."
-
-The faint gray dawn of the morning was just breaking into rose and
-gold. Hyacinth looked pale and cold; the excitement, the fatigue, and
-the night travelling were rapidly becoming too much for her.
-
-They walked up and down the platform for a few minutes. A quarter of an
-hour passed--half an hour--and then Claude, still true to his
-determination that Hyacinth should not be seen, bade her to sit down
-again while he went to inquire at the office the cause of delay. There
-were several other passengers, for Leybridge Junction was no
-inconsiderable one.
-
-Suddenly there seemed to arise a scene of confusion in the station. The
-station master came out with a disturbed face; the porters were no
-longer sleepy, but anxious. Then the rumor, whispered first with bated
-breath, grew--"An accident to the mail train below Lewes. Thirty
-passengers seriously injured and half as many killed. Traffic on the
-line impossible."
-
-Claude heard the sad news with a sorrowful heart. He did not wish
-Hyacinth to know it--it would seem like an omen of misfortune to her.
-"When will the next train start for London?" he asked one of the
-porters.
-
-"There is none between now and seven o'clock," the man replied.
-
-"Was there ever anything so unfortunate?" muttered Claude to himself.
-
-Leybridge was only twenty miles from Oakton.
-
-"I should not like any one to see me about the station," he thought;
-"and Hyacinth is sure to be known here. How unfortunate that we should
-be detained so near home!" He went out to her: "You must not lose
-patience, Hyacinth," he said; "the mail train is delayed, and we have to
-wait here until seven."
-
-She looked up at him, alarmed and perplexed. "Seven," she repeated--"and
-now it is only three. What shall we do, Claude?"
-
-"If you are willing, we will go for a walk through the fields. I fancy
-we shall be recognized if we stop here."
-
-"I am sure we shall--I have often been to Leybridge with Lady Vaughan."
-
-They went out of the station and down the quiet street; they saw an
-opening that led to the fields.
-
-"You will like the fields better than anywhere else," said Claude, and
-she assented.
-
-They crossed a stile that led into the fertile clover meadows. It seemed
-as though the beauty and fragrance of the summer morning broke into
-full glow to welcome them; the rosy clouds parted, and the sun shone in
-the full lustre of its golden light; the trees, the hedges, the clover,
-were all impearled with dew--the drops lay thick, shining and bright, on
-the grass; there was a faint twitter of birds, as though they were just
-awakening; the trees seemed to stir with new life and vigor.
-
-"Is this the morning?" said Hyacinth, looking round. "Why, Claude, it is
-a thousand times more beautiful than the fulness of day!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-
-Hyacinth and Claude stood together leaning against the stile. Something
-in the calm beauty of the summer morning awoke the brightest and purest
-emotions in him; something in the early song of the birds and in the
-shining dewdrops made Hyacinth think more seriously than she had yet
-done.
-
-"I wonder," she said, turning suddenly to her lover, "if we shall ever
-look back to this hour and repent what we have done?"
-
-"I do not think so. It will rather afford subject for pleasant
-reflection."
-
-"Claude," she cried suddenly, "what is that lying over there by the
-hedge? It--it looks so strange."
-
-He glanced carelessly in the direction indicated. "I can see nothing,"
-he replied. "My eyes are not so bright as yours."
-
-"Look again, Claude. It is something living, moving--something human I
-am sure! What can it be?"
-
-He did look again, shading his eyes from the sun. "There is something,"
-he said slowly, "but I cannot tell what it is."
-
-"Let us see, Claude; it may be some one ill. Who could it be in the
-fields at this time of the morning?"
-
-"I would rather you did not go," said Claude; "you do not know who it
-may be. Let me go alone."
-
-But she would not agree to it; and as they stood there, they heard a
-faint moan.
-
-"Claude," cried the girl, in deep distress, "some one is ill or hurt;
-let us go and render assistance."
-
-He saw that she was bent upon it and held out his hand to help her over
-the stile. Then when they were in the meadow, and under the hedge,
-screened from sight by rich, trailing woodbines, they saw the figure of
-a woman.
-
-"It is a woman, Claude!" cried Hyacinth; and then a faint moan fell on
-their ears.
-
-Hastening to the spot, she pushed aside the trailing eglantines. There
-lay a girl, apparently not much older than herself, fair of face, with a
-profusion of beautiful fair hair lying tangled on the ground. Hyacinth
-bent over her.
-
-"Are you ill?" she asked. But no answer came from the white lips.
-"Claude," cried Hyacinth, "she is dying! Make haste; get some help for
-her!"
-
-"Let us see what is the matter first," he said.
-
-The sound of voices roused the prostrate girl. She sat up, looking
-wildly around her, and flinging her hair from her face; then she turned
-to the young girl, who was looking at her with such gentle, wistful
-compassion.
-
-"Are you ill?" repeated Hyacinth. "Can we do any thing to help you?"
-
-The girl seemed to gather herself together with a convulsive shudder, as
-though mortal cold had seized her.
-
-"No, I thank you," she said. "I am not ill. I am only dying by
-inches--dying of misery and bad treatment."
-
-It was such a weary young face that was raised to them. It looked so
-ghastly, so wretched, in the morning sunlight, that Hyacinth and Claude
-were both inexpressibly touched. Though she was poorly clad, and her
-thin, shabby clothes were wet with dew, and stained by the damp grass,
-still there was something about the girl that spoke of gentle culture.
-
-Claude bent down, looking kindly on the dreary young face.
-
-"There is a remedy for every evil and every wrong," he said; "perhaps we
-could find one for you."
-
-"There is no remedy and no help for me," she replied; "my troubles will
-end only when I die."
-
-"Have you been sleeping under this hedge all night?" asked Hyacinth.
-
-"Yes. I have no home, no money, no food. Something seemed to draw me
-here. I had a notion that I should die here."
-
-Hyacinth's face grew pale; there was something unutterably sad in the
-contrast between the bright morning and the crouching figure underneath
-the hedge.
-
-"Are you married?" asked Claude, after a short pause.
-
-"Yes, worse luck for me!" she replied, raising her eyes, with their
-expression of guilt and misery, to his, "I am married."
-
-"Is your husband ill, or away from you? or what is wrong?" he pursued.
-
-"It is only the same tale thousands have to tell," she replied. "My
-husband is not ill; he simply drinks all day and all night--drinks every
-shilling he earns--and when he has drunk himself mad he beats me."
-
-"What a fate!" said Claude. "But there is a remedy--the law interferes
-to protect wives from such brutality."
-
-"The law cannot do much; it cannot change a man's heart or his nature;
-it can only imprison him. And then, when he comes out, he is worse than
-before. Wise women leave the law alone."
-
-"Why not go away from him and leave him?"
-
-"Ah, why not? Only that I have chosen my lot and must abide by it.
-Though he beats me and ill-treats me, I love him. I could not leave
-him."
-
-"It was an unfortunate marriage for you, I should suppose," said
-Hyacinth soothingly. The careworn sufferer looked with her dull, wistful
-eyes into the girl's beautiful face.
-
-"I was a pretty girl years ago," she said, "fresh, and bright, and
-pleasing. I lived alone with my mother, and this man who is now my
-husband came to our town to work. He was tall, handsome, and strong--he
-pleased my eyes; he was a good mechanic, and made plenty of money--but
-he drank even then. When he came and asked me to be his wife, my mother
-said I had better dig my grave with my own hands, and jump into it
-alive, than marry a man who drank."
-
-She caught her breath with a deep sob.
-
-"I pleased myself," she continued, with a deep sigh; "I had my own way.
-My mother was not willing for me to marry him, so I ran away with him."
-
-Hyacinth Vaughan's face grew paler.
-
-"You did what?" she asked gently.
-
-"I ran away with him," repeated the woman; "and, if I could speak now
-with a voice that all the world could hear, I would advise all girls to
-take warning by me, and rather break their hearts at home than run away
-from it."
-
-Paler and paler grew the beautiful young face; and then Hyacinth
-suddenly noticed that one of the woman's hands lay almost useless on
-the grass. She raised it gently and saw that it was terribly wounded and
-bruised. Her heart ached at the sight.
-
-"Does it pain you much?" she inquired.
-
-The woman laughed--a laugh more terrible by far than any words could
-have been.
-
-"I am used to pain," she said. "I put that hand on my husband's shoulder
-last night to beg him to stay at home and not to drink any more. He took
-a thick-knotted stick and beat it; and yet, poor hand, it was not
-harming him." Hyacinth shuddered. The woman went on, "We had a terrible
-quarrel last night. He vowed that he would come back in the morning and
-murder me."
-
-"Then why not go away? Why not seek a safe refuge?"
-
-She laughed again--the terrible, dreary laugh. "He would find me; he
-will kill me some day. I know it; but I do not care. I should not have
-run away from him."
-
-"Why not go home again?" asked Hyacinth.
-
-"Ah, no--there is no returning--no undoing--no going back."
-
-Hyacinth raised the poor bruised hand.
-
-"I am afraid it is broken," she said gently. "Let me bind it for you."
-
-She took out her handkerchief; it was a gossamer trifle--fine cambric
-and lace--quite useless for the purpose required. She turned to Claude
-and asked for his. The request was a small one, but the whole afterpart
-of her life was affected by it. She did not notice that Claude's
-handkerchief was marked with his name in full--"Claude Lennox." She
-bound carefully the wounded hand.
-
-"Now," she said, "be advised by us; go away--don't let your husband find
-you."
-
-"Go to London," cried Claude eagerly; "there is always work to be done
-and money to be earned there. See--I will give you my address. You can
-write to me; and I will ask my aunt or my mother to give you
-employment."
-
-He tore a leaf from his pocket-book and wrote on it; "Claude Lennox, 200
-Belgrave Square, London."
-
-He looked very handsome, very generous and noble, as he gave the folded
-note to the woman, with two sovereigns inside it.
-
-"Remember," he said, "that I promise my mother will find you some work
-if you will apply to us."
-
-She thanked him, but no ray of hope came to her poor face. She did not
-seem to think it strange that they were there--that it was unusual at
-that early hour to see such as they were out in the fields.
-
-"Heaven bless you!" she said gratefully. "A dying woman's blessing will
-not hurt you."
-
-"You will not die," said Claude cheerily; "you will be all right in
-time. Do you belong to this part?"
-
-"No," she replied; "we are quite strangers here. I do not even know the
-name of the place. We were going to walk to Liverpool; my husband
-thought he should get better wages there."
-
-"Take my advice," said Claude earnestly--"leave him; let him go his own
-road. Travel to London, and get a decent living for yourself there."
-
-"I will think of it," she said wearily; and then a vague unconsciousness
-began to steal over her face.
-
-"You are tired," said Hyacinth gently; "lie down and sleep again.
-Good-by." The birds were singing gayly when they turned to leave her.
-
-"Stay," said Claude; "what is your name?"
-
-"Anna Barratt," she replied; and only Heaven knows whether those were
-the last words she spoke.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-
-The woman laid her weary head down again as one who would fain rest, and
-they walked away from her.
-
-"We have done a good deed," said Claude thoughtfully; "saved that poor
-woman from being murdered, perhaps. I hope she will do what I
-advised--start for London. If my mother should take a fancy to her, she
-could easily put her in the way of getting her living."
-
-To his surprise, Hyacinth suddenly took her hand from his, and broke out
-into a wild fit of weeping.
-
-"My darling, what is it? Cynthy, what is the matter?"
-
-She sat down upon a large moss-covered stone and wept as though her
-heart would break. The sight of those raining tears, the sound of those
-deep-drawn sobs and passionate cries filled him with grief and dismay.
-He knelt down by the girl's side, and tried to draw her hands from her
-face.
-
-"Cynthy, you make me so wretched! Tell me what is wrong--I cannot bear
-to see you so."
-
-Then the violence of her weeping abated. She looked at him. "Claude,"
-she said, "I am so sorry I left home--it is all so wicked and so wrong.
-I must go back again."
-
-He started from her. "Do you mean that you are sorry you have come with
-me, Hyacinth?"
-
-"Yes, very sorry," she sobbed. "I must go back. I did not think of
-consequences. I can see them so plainly now. It is wicked to run away
-from home. That poor woman did it, and see what has come to her. Claude,
-I believe that Providence has placed that woman across my path, and that
-the words she has spoken are a warning message."
-
-"That is all nonsense, Cynthy; there can be no comparison between the
-two cases. I am not a ruffian like that woman's husband."
-
-"No you are not; but the step was wicked, Claude. I understand all now.
-Be kind to me, and let me go back home."
-
-"Of course," said Claude sullenly, "I cannot run away with you against
-your will. If you insist upon it, I will do as you ask; but it is making
-a terrible simpleton of me."
-
-"You will forgive me," she returned. "You will say afterward that I
-acted rightly. I shall be miserable, Claude--I shall never be happy
-again--if I do not return home."
-
-"If you persist in this, we shall be parted forever," he said angrily.
-
-"It will be best," she replied. "Do not be angry with me, Claude. I do
-not think--I--I love you enough to marry you and live with you always. I
-have blinded myself with romance and nonsense. I do not love you--not
-even so much as that poor woman loves her husband. Oh, Claude, let me
-return home."
-
-She looked up at him, her face wet with tears, and an agony of entreaty
-in her eyes.
-
-"You might have found this out before, Hyacinth. You have done me a
-great wrong--you have trifled with me. If you had said before that you
-did not love me, I should never have proposed this scheme."
-
-"I did not know," she said, humbly. "I am very sorry if I have wronged
-you. I did not mean to pain you. It is just as though I had woke up
-suddenly from an ugly dream. Oh, for my dear mother's sake, take me
-home!"
-
-He looked down at her, for some few minutes in silence, vanity and
-generosity doing hard battle together. The sight of her beautiful,
-tearful face touched, yet angered him, he did not like to see it clouded
-by sorrow; yet he could not bear to think that he must lose its
-loveliness, and never call it his own.
-
-"Do you not love me, Hyacinth?" he asked sadly.
-
-"Oh, no--not as I should love you, to be your wife. I thought I did not,
-but you said I did. I am quite sure of it, Claude; ever since we started
-I have been thinking so."
-
-"Well, I must bear my disappointment like a man, I suppose," he said;
-"and since you wish to go back, I suppose you must. But remember all
-that you are going back to, Cynthy."
-
-"It is better to break one's heart at home than to run away from it,"
-she rejoined.
-
-"I see," he said quietly; "that woman has frightened you. I thought you
-brave--you are a coward. I thought you capable of great sacrifice for my
-sake--you are not so. You shall go home in safety and security, Miss
-Vaughan."
-
-"Heaven bless you, Claude!" she cried. "You are very good to me."
-
-"I do not like it, mind," he said. "I think it is the shabbiest trick
-that was ever played on any man. Still, your wishes shall be obeyed."
-Without another word, they went back to the station.
-
-"I will inquire at what time the train leaves here for Oakton," he said.
-"Stay outside, Hyacinth--it will not do for you to be seen now."
-
-She was very fortunate. A train went back to Oakton at six o'clock--a
-quick train too--so that she would be there in little more than half an
-hour.
-
-"Then," she said breathlessly, "I can walk quickly back again. I can get
-into the grounds--perhaps into the house--unnoticed. I pray Heaven that
-I may do so! If I may but once get safely freed from this danger, never
-will I run into any more. How much would I not give to be once more safe
-at home!"
-
-Claude looked as he felt--exceedingly angry. "I will accompany you," he
-said, "as far as the Oakton station, and then I must walk back to the
-park. I can only hope that I have not been missed. I will take care that
-no woman ever makes such a simpleton of me again."
-
-He went to the booking-office and obtained two tickets. When the train
-was ready for starting, and not before, he went to summon Hyacinth, and
-by a little dexterous management, she got into a carriage unseen.
-
-They did not exchange words on that return journey; he was too
-angry--too indignant; she was praying that she might reach home
-safely--that she might not be too heavily punished for her sin.
-
-At last the train reached Oakton. There were few people at the station.
-She gave up the ticket to the official, who little guessed who she was.
-
-"Thank Heaven," she said, with quivering lips. The next minute she was
-on the road that led to the woods. Claude followed her.
-
-"We will say good-by here, Claude," she said, holding out her hand to
-him.
-
-"And you were to have been my wife before noon!" he cried. "How cold,
-how heartless women are!"
-
-"You should not have persuaded me," she said, with gentle dignity. "You
-blinded me by talking of the romance. I forgot to think of the right and
-wrong. But I will not reproach you. Good-by."
-
-He held her hand one minute; all the love he had felt for her seemed to
-rise and overwhelm him--his face grew white with the pain of parting
-from her.
-
-"You know that this good-by is forever," he said sadly; "you know that
-we who were to have been all in all to each other, who were to have been
-married by noon, will now in all probability never meet again."
-
-"Better that than an elopement," she returned "Good-by, Claude."
-
-He bent down and kissed her white brow; and then, without another word,
-she broke from him, and hastened away, while he, strong man as he was,
-lay sobbing on the grass.
-
-Fortune favored her. No one saw her hurrying back through the woods and
-the pleasure-grounds. She waited until the back gates were all
-unfastened, and the maid whose office it was to feed the bantams Lady
-Vaughan was so proud of, came out. She spoke to her, and the maid
-thought Miss Vaughan had come, as she had often done before, to watch
-the feeding of the poultry. She wondered a little that the young lady
-was dressed in a gray travelling cloak, and wore a thick veil.
-
-"Just for all the world," said the maid to herself, "as though she were
-going on a long journey." She was struck, too, by the sound of Miss
-Vaughan's voice; it was so weak, so exhausted; it had none of its usual
-clear, musical tones.
-
-"Mary," said Hyacinth, at last, "do you think you could get me a cup of
-tea from the kitchen? Breakfast will not be ready for some time yet."
-
-The good-natured maid hastened down into the kitchen, and soon returned
-with a cup of hot, strong tea. Hyacinth drank it eagerly; her lips were
-parched and dry. The tea revived her wonderfully. Suddenly Mary
-exclaimed,
-
-"Oh, Miss Vaughan where have you been? Your cloak is covered with dust."
-
-"Hush, Mary," she said, with a forced smile. "Do not tell tales of me."
-And then she hastened into the house. She met no one; her little room
-was just as she had left it. No one had entered, nothing was disturbed.
-She locked the door and fell on her knees. Rarely has maiden prayed as
-Hyacinth Vaughan prayed then. How she thanked Providence--how her heart,
-full of gratitude, was raised to Heaven! How she promised that for all
-the remainder of her life she would be resigned and submissive.
-
-How safe and secure was this haven of home after all! She shuddered as
-she thought of that dreadful night passed in the confusion of railway
-travelling; of the woman whose pitiful story still rang in her ears.
-
-"Thank Heaven, I have escaped!" she cried. "With all my heart I offer
-thanks!"
-
-Then she changed her dress and did her best to remove all traces of
-fatigue, and when the breakfast bell rang she went down-stairs with a
-prayer on her lips--she was so thankful, so grateful, for her escape.
-Claude Lennox did not fare so well; he had been missed and the colonel
-was very angry about it.
-
-"You have been dining with the officers again, I suppose," he said, "and
-have spent the night over cards and wine. It is bad, sir--bad. I do not
-like it. It is well Mrs. Lennox does not know it."
-
-He made no excuses; he said nothing to defend himself; all the servants
-in the house knew there was a dispute between the colonel, their master,
-and Mr. Lennox.
-
-"If my conduct does not please you, uncle," said the young man, "I can
-go, you know."
-
-This threat somewhat mollified the colonel, who had no great wish to
-quarrel with his handsome young nephew.
-
-"I have no wish to be harsh," he said, "but a whole night at cards is
-too much."
-
-"I am sorry I have not pleased you," rejoined Claude. "I shall go back
-to London on Saturday; my engagements will not permit me to remain here
-after then."
-
-He was angry and annoyed; he had been baffled, irritated, placed in a
-false and most absurd position; he did not care to remain at Oakton. He
-could not endure to look at Hyacinth Vaughan's face again. But he did
-not know what terrible events were to happen before Saturday. The
-future, with its horrible shame and disgrace, was hidden from him.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-
-"What has come over the child?" thought Lady Vaughan to herself. "She is
-so submissive, so quiet, so obedient, I hardly know her."
-
-For, though Lady Vaughan exercised Hyacinth's patience very severely the
-whole of that day, in the packing up, no murmur escaped her lips; she
-was very quiet and subdued, and made no complaint even when she heard
-that they were to travel in a close carriage; no impetuous bursts of
-song came from her lips--no half-murmured reply to Lady Vaughan's
-homilies. That lady thought, with great complacency, how very
-efficacious her few words must have been.
-
-"It is the prospect of being married, I suppose, that has made her so
-good," she said to herself.
-
-She little knew that the girl's heart was weighed down with gratitude to
-Heaven for an escape that she deemed almost miraculous. She little
-thought how suddenly the quiet old home had become a sure refuge and
-harbor to her--and how, for the first time in her life, Hyacinth clung
-to it with love and fondness.
-
-She was busy at work all day, for they were to start early on the next
-morning. She executed all Lady Vaughan's commissions--she did all her
-errands--she helped in every possible way, thinking all the time how
-fortunate she was--that the past two months were like a horrible dream
-from which she had only just awoke. How could she have been so blinded,
-so foolish, so mad? Ah, thank heaven, she had awoke in time!
-
-She was not afraid of discovery, though she knew perfectly well that,
-if ever Lady Vaughan should know what she had done, she would never
-speak to her again--she would not allow her to remain at Queen's Chase.
-But there was no fear of her ever learning what she had done; thanks to
-Claude's care, no one had recognized her--her secret was quite safe. But
-the consciousness that she had such a secret, humiliated her as nothing
-else could have done. Her grandmother might well wonder what brought
-that expression of grateful contentment to her beautiful face.
-
-Then Lady Vaughan bade her go to rest early, for she must be up by
-sunrise. She went, tears of gratitude filling her eyes. She was at home,
-and so safe!
-
-She thought very kindly of Claude. She was sorry for his discomfiture,
-and for the pain he suffered; but a sudden sense of womanly dignity had
-come over her.
-
-"He should not have persuaded me," she said to herself over and over
-again. "He knows the world better than I do; he is older than I am. He
-should have been the one to teach me, and not to lead me astray."
-
-Still she felt kindly toward him, and she knew that, as time went on,
-and the gloom of her home enclosed her again, she should miss him. She
-was too grateful for her escape, however, too remorseful for what she
-had done, to feel any great grief at losing him now.
-
-On the Thursday morning, when great events of which she knew nothing
-were passing around her, Hyacinth rose early, and the bustle of
-preparation began. They did not go to Oakton station. Sir Arthur had his
-own particular way of doing every thing, and he chose to post to London.
-He did not quite approve of railway travelling--it was levelling--all
-classes were mixed up too much for his taste. So they drove in the grand
-old family carriage to London, whence they travelled instate to Dover,
-thence to Bergheim.
-
-As far as it was possible to make travelling dull, this journey was
-rendered dull. Sir Arthur and Lady Vaughan seemed to have only one
-dread, and that was of seeing and being seen. The blinds of the carriage
-windows were all drawn. "They had not come abroad for scenery, but for
-change of air," her ladyship observed several times each day. When it
-was necessary to stay at a hotel, they had a separate suite of rooms.
-There was no _table d'hote_, no mixing with other travellers; they were
-completely exclusive.
-
-As they drew near Bergheim, Hyacinth's beautiful face grew calm and
-serene. She even wondered what he would be like, this Adrian Darcy. He
-was a scholar and a gentleman--but what else? Would he despise her as a
-child, or admire her as a woman? Would he fall in love with her, or
-would he remain profoundly indifferent to her charms? She was startled
-from her reverie by Lady Vaughan's voice.
-
-"We will drive straight to the hotel," she said; "Mr. Darcy has taken
-rooms for us there."
-
-"Shall we see him to-night?" asked Sir Arthur.
-
-"No, I should imagine not. Adrian is always considerate. He will know we
-are tired, and consequently not in the best of moods for visitors," she
-replied. "He will be with us to-morrow morning."
-
-And, strange to say, Hyacinth Vaughan, who had once put from her even
-the thought of Adrian Darcy, felt some slight disappointment that she
-was not to see him until the morrow.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-
-"This is something like life," thought Hyacinth Vaughan, as the summer
-sun came streaming into her room.
-
-It was yet early in the morning, but there was a sound of music from the
-gardens. She drew aside the blinds, and saw a lake in all its beauty,
-the most cheerful, the brightest scene upon which she had ever gazed.
-
-The Hotel du Roi is by far the most aristocratic resort in Bergheim.
-"Kings, queens, and emperors" have lodged there; some of the leading men
-and the fairest women in Europe have at times made their home there. The
-hotel has a certain aristocratic character of its own. Second-rate
-people never go there; its magnificence is of too quiet and dignified a
-kind. The gorgeous suites of rooms are always inhabited by some of the
-leading Continental families. Bergheim itself is a sleepy little town.
-The lake is very beautiful; tall mountains slope down to the edge; the
-water is deep, clear, and calm; green trees fringe the banks;
-water-lilies sleep on its tranquil breast. The Lake of Bergheim has
-figured in poetry, in song, and in pictures.
-
-Hyacinth gazed at it with keen delight. Suddenly it struck her that the
-house was not Lady Vaughan's, consequently not under her ladyship's
-control, and that she could go out into those fairylike looking grounds
-if she wished.
-
-She took her hat and a black lace shawl and went down-stairs. She was
-soon reassured. She was doing nothing unusual. One or two ladies were
-already in the gardens, and in one of the broad open paths she saw an
-English nursemaid with some little children around her. Hyacinth walked
-on with a light, joyous heart. She never remembered to have seen the
-world so fair; she had never seen sunshine so bright, or flowers so
-fair; nor had she ever heard such musical songs from the birds.
-
-Over the girl's whole soul, as she stood, there came a rapturous sense
-of security and gratitude. She was safe; the folly, amounting almost to
-sin, of her girlhood, was already fading into the obscurity of a dark, a
-miserable dream. She was safe under heaven's blessed sunlight, life
-growing fairer and more beautiful every hour. She was grateful for her
-escape.
-
-Then it struck her that she heard the sound of falling water, and she
-went down a long, vine-covered path--surely the loveliest picture in the
-world. The vines had been trained so as to form a perfect arch; the
-grapes hung in rich, ripe bunches; flowers grew underfoot; and at the
-end of the grove was a high white rock from which water fell with a
-rippling, rushing, musical sound, into a small clear pool. Hyacinth
-looked at the scene in wonder. She had never seen anything so pretty in
-her life. She went up to the water; it was cool, so clear, so fresh and
-sparkling. She threw off her hat and plunged her hands into it. She
-laughed aloud as the water ran foaming over them. She little dreamed
-what a lovely picture she herself made standing under the shade of the
-vines, her fair, brilliant face almost dazzling in the dim light, her
-fair hair shining like gold. The morning breeze had brought the most
-dainty and exquisite bloom to her face, her eyes were as bright as
-stars, her lips like newly-blown roses, and, as she stood with the foam
-rushing over her little white hands, the world might have searched in
-vain for one more lovely.
-
-Then she thought how refreshing a draught of that sparkling water would
-be. She gathered a large vine-leaf and filled it. She had just raised it
-to her lips when a rich, deep, musical voice said:
-
-"Do not drink that water; it is not considered good."
-
-The vine-leaf fell from her hands, her face flushed crimson. She had
-thought that she was quite alone. She looked around, but could see no
-one.
-
-"I beg pardon if I have alarmed you," said the same voice, "but the
-water of the fall is not considered good; it is supposed to come from
-the lake."
-
-Then she looked in the direction whence the voice proceeded--a gentleman
-was reclining on a rock by the waterfall. He had been reading, for an
-open book lay by his side; but Hyacinth strongly suspected, from the
-quiet smile on his lips and in his luminous eyes, that he had been
-watching her.
-
-"I am afraid I startled you," he continued; "but the water is not so
-clear as it looks."
-
-"Thank you," she returned, gently.
-
-He took up his book again, and she turned to leave the grove. But in
-those few moments, the world had all changed for her. She walked out of
-the vine grove, and sat down by the edge of the lake, trying to live
-every second of those few minutes over again.
-
-What was that face like? Dark, beautiful, noble--the face of a king,
-with royal brows, and firm, grave, yet sweet lips--a face that in her
-girlish dreams she would have given to the heroes she loved--to King
-Arthur--to the Chevalier Bayard--to Richard the Lion Heart--the face of
-a man born to command, born to rule.
-
-She had looked at it for perhaps only two minutes, but she could have
-sketched it accurately from memory. The dark hair was thrown back in
-masses--not in effeminate curls, but in the same waving lines that may
-be seen on the heads of famous Grecian statues; the forehead was white,
-broad, well-developed, rounded at the temples, full of ideality, of
-genius, of poetry, of thought; the brows were dark and straight as those
-of a Greek god; the eyes luminous and bright--she could not tell what
-they were like--they had dazzled her. The dark mustache did not hide a
-beautiful mouth that had nothing effeminate in it.
-
-It was a face that filled her mind with thoughts of beauty. She mused
-over it. There was nobility, power, genius, loyalty, truth, in every
-feature. The voice had filled her ears with music.
-
-"I wish," she thought, "he had given me some other command; I should
-like to obey him; I would do anything he told me; he has the face and
-the voice of a king. I have read of god-like men; now I have seen one.
-Shall I ever see him again? I can imagine that face flashing with
-indignation, eloquent with pleading, royal in command, softened in
-tenderness, eloquent in speech."
-
-Her reverie was interrupted by the sound of a bell. "That must be for
-breakfast," she thought, and she hurried back to the house. She did not
-see the stranger follow her, with a smile still on his face.
-
-Lady Vaughan was unusually gracious.
-
-"You have been out in the gardens, my dear," she said to the young girl,
-who evidently expected a reproof. "That is right. You are looking very
-well this morning."
-
-She spoke coldly; but in her heart she marvelled at the girl's wonderful
-beauty. She had seen nothing so fair, so dainty, so brilliant as the
-bloom that overspread her lovely face. "I have had a note from Mr.
-Darcy," continued her ladyship, "and he will be with us before noon."
-
-During breakfast Lady Vaughan was more gracious than ever Hyacinth
-remembered to have seen her. When it was over, she said to the girl:
-
-"I should like you to look your best, Cynthy, when Mr. Darcy comes. Make
-a fresh toilet, and then amuse yourself as you like until I send for
-you."
-
-Over the glowing dream of the morning the name of Adrian Darcy seemed to
-fall like the breath of a cold east wind over flowers. She had for the
-time almost forgotten him, and at the sound of his name a whole host of
-disagreeable memories arose.
-
-"Never mind," she said to herself; "they cannot force me to marry him
-against my will. I can tell him I do not like him." She went away, with
-smiles on her lips and music in her heart, to change her dress, as Lady
-Vaughan had desired. A surprise awaited her in her room; Pincott, Lady
-Vaughan's maid, was standing before a large trunk.
-
-"These are dresses, Miss Vaughan," she said, "that my lady has ordered
-from Paris for you. She did not tell you, because she wished to keep it
-as a surprise for you."
-
-The girl's face flushed crimson.
-
-"For me!" she cried. "How kind of her! Oh, Pincott, how beautiful they
-are!"
-
-The maid unfolded the glistening treasures of silk, lace, and velvet,
-displaying them to Hyacinth's enraptured eyes.
-
-"My lady ordered me to attend to your toilet, this morning, Miss
-Vaughan," continued Pincott, who knew perfectly well why her mistress
-desired the young girl to look her best. "I have brought these blush
-roses; no ornaments look so well as natural flowers."
-
-From the collection of dresses one of embroidered Indian muslin was
-selected. It was daintily trimmed with pale pink ribbon and white lace,
-and was exquisitely made. The girlish graceful figure, with its
-beautiful curves and symmetrical lines, was shown to perfection; the
-sleeves fell back, showing a fair, rounded arm. Pincott had great
-natural taste; she dressed the fair hair after some simple girlish
-fashion, and fastened a blush rose in it; she fastened another in the
-high bodice of the white dress.
-
-"You look lovely, Miss Vaughan," she said; and Hyacinth, looking at her
-fair flower-like face, blushed for her own great beauty.
-
-Then Pincott left her, and the way in which she amused herself was by
-sitting at the open window, dreaming of the face she had seen at the
-waterfall. She was roused by the maid's return. "Lady Vaughan will be
-glad to see you in her room, Miss Vaughan. Mr. Darcy is there."
-
-Again the name fell like cold water over her, chilling her bright
-dreams, her growing content and happiness: and again she consoled
-herself by remembering that no one could force her to marry Mr. Darcy
-against her will. She heard the sound of voices as she drew near the
-room; she opened the door and entered, her beautiful face calm and
-serene, looking as fair a picture of youth and loveliness as ever
-greeted human eyes. "Hyacinth," said Lady Vaughan, "come here my dear. I
-want to introduce you to Mr. Darcy."
-
-She went up to her. A tall figure stood near Lady Vaughan's chair. Lady
-Vaughan took her hand.
-
-"This is my granddaughter. Hyacinth--Mr. Darcy."
-
-Hyacinth raised her eyes. Was she blinded by a great golden sunbeam? Was
-she dreaming? Was she haunted or bewitched? Adrian Darcy, whom she had
-dreaded to see, whose name even she had detested, was the same gentleman
-that she had seen by the waterfall.
-
-When she remembered all she had been thinking and dreaming, it was no
-wonder that the beautiful face grew crimson as a damask rose, and that
-the bright eyes fell until he could see nothing of them. She was
-spell-bound--this unknown hero of whom she had dreamed the whole summer
-morning was Adrian Darcy! He held out his hand to her.
-
-"We are old friends," he said frankly. "I saw this young lady about to
-drink some clear, cold, sparkling poison this morning, and I interfered
-to prevent her doing so."
-
-Then he was obliged to explain to Lady Vaughan who smiled most
-graciously; but Hyacinth said never a word. She could not realize the
-truth, yet she sat like one blinded by a great flood of sunlight. If she
-had known how this sweet shy confusion became her--how beautiful it
-was--how Adrian Darcy admired it! Nothing could have charmed him half so
-much.
-
-"How beautiful she is!" he thought. "She is like a rosebud shrouded in
-green leaves."
-
-Hyacinth was almost in despair.
-
-"How stupid he will think me!" she reflected. "But I cannot help it--I
-cannot speak."
-
-When she had collected her senses sufficiently to listen, Adrian was
-saying--
-
-"Yes; we have very good music here, indeed. I think the hotel gardens on
-a bright summer day the most charming place I know. The fountains are
-very beautiful; and the band is one of the best I have heard. Lady
-Vaughan, I hear the music beginning now; will you allow me to escort
-you? There are very comfortable seats in the gardens!"
-
-He saw the sudden, startled flush of joy in the young face. Hyacinth
-raised her head and looked eagerly at her grandmamma; but Lady Vaughan
-excused herself.
-
-"The journey has been delightful," she said, "but fatiguing. To-morrow I
-will go out, but not to-day. Hyacinth will go, though, Adrian, if you
-will be so kind as to give the child the pleasure."
-
-The "child" rose, her cheeks aflame, her heart beating as it had never
-beat before. To go out into those sunlit gardens and to listen to music
-with him--well, she had not even guessed before what a beautiful, happy
-world it was. She put on the prettiest of her hats--one with a white
-plume--and a lace mantilla, and then stood, half smiling, but wholly
-happy, waiting for him. He came up to her smiling.
-
-"Hyacinth," he said, "we are--to use an old-fashioned term--of the same
-kin; so I am not going to call you Miss Vaughan. And I want you not to
-look so shy, but to feel quite at home with me."
-
-At home with him, this hero, this king amongst men, whose presence
-filled her whole soul with light! It could never be.
-
-"I had no idea," he continued, "that I had such a fair young kinswoman.
-Lady Vaughan had always written as though you were a child."
-
-Her heart sank. Was this how he thought of her--was this what made him
-so kind and gracious to her?
-
-"I am not a child," she said, with some little attempt at dignity, "I am
-more than eighteen."
-
-"Quite a philosophic age," was the smiling reply. "Now, Hyacinth, tell
-me, what do you like to look at best--flowers, trees, or water?"
-
-"I like all three," she said truthfully.
-
-"Do you? Then I will find you a seat where you can see all. Here is one
-not too near the music."
-
-He had found a quaint, pretty garden seat, under the shade of a tall
-spreading tree. In front of them were beds of lilies and roses, and the
-blue waters of the lake. The band began to play the sad, passionate
-music of Verdi's "Miserere;" and to Hyacinth Vaughan it seemed as though
-the earth had changed into heaven.
-
-"Do you like music?" he said watching the changes on the beautiful young
-face.
-
-"Yes," she replied, "but I have heard so little."
-
-"You have had a very quiet life at Queen's Chase, I should imagine," he
-said.
-
-"Yes, as quiet as life could well be."
-
-"You should not regret it. I am quite of the old _regime_. I think young
-girls should be so reared."
-
-"For what reason?" she asked.
-
-"For a hundred reasons. If there is one character I detest more than
-another, it is that of a worldly woman. Delicacy, purity, refinement,
-are all so essential--and no girl can possess them brought up under the
-glare and glitter of the world. You have been singularly fortunate in
-living at Queen's Chase."
-
-"Thank Heaven," she thought to herself, "that he does not know the
-shameful escape I tried to make--that he does not know how I loathed and
-hated the place."
-
-"But," she said aloud, "it is not pleasant to be always dull."
-
-"Dull! No. Youth is the very time for enjoyment; every thing rejoices in
-youth. You, for instance, have been happy with your books and flowers at
-Queen's Chase: the world now is all new to you. You are not what
-fashionable jargon calls 'used up.' You have not been playing at being a
-woman while you were yet a child; your heart has not been hardened by
-flirtations; your soul has not been soiled by contact with worldlings;
-you are fresh, and pure, and beautiful as the flowers themselves. If you
-had been living all these years in the hot-bed of society, this would
-not have been the case. There is nothing so detestable, so unnatural, as
-a worldly young girl."
-
-He liked her as she was! For the first time in her life Hyacinth blessed
-Lady Vaughan and Queen's Chase.
-
-"I do not want to tire you with argument," he continued, "but tell me
-Hyacinth, what becomes of a flower, the growth of which has been
-forced?"
-
-"It soon dies," she replied.
-
-"Yes; and girls brought up in the artificial atmosphere of modern
-society, and its worship of Mammon, its false estimates, its love of
-sensation and excitement, soon die to all that is fairest and best in
-life. You," he continued, "enjoy--see, your face tells tales,
-Hyacinth--you enjoy the sunshine, the flowers, the music, the lake."
-
-"Yes, indeed I do," she confessed.
-
-"If you had danced and flirted through one or two London seasons, you
-would not enjoy nature as you do; it would pall upon you--you would be
-apt to look at it through an eye-glass, and criticise the color of the
-water and the tints of the flowers--you would detect motes in the
-sunbeam and false notes in music."
-
-She laughed. "I should not be so keen a critic, Mr. Darcy."
-
-"One who can criticise is not always one who enjoys most," he said. "I
-like to see people honestly enjoying themselves, and leaving criticism
-alone."
-
-The gardens were not crowded; there were seldom visitors enough at the
-hotel to form a crowd; but Hyacinth was struck by the pleasant,
-high-bred faces and elegant dresses.
-
-"Do you see that lady there in the gray dress," said Mr. Darcy--"the one
-with two children by her side?" Hyacinth looked in the direction
-indicated.
-
-"That is the Princess Von Arten, the daughter of a queen. How simple and
-unassuming she is! She is staying here with her children. The gentleman
-now saluting her is the eminent Weilmath."
-
-Her face lighted up.
-
-"I am glad to have seen him," she said; "I have read of him so often. Do
-you admire him?"
-
-"I admire bravery," he replied, "but not unscrupulous daring. Do you
-see that lady sitting under the ilex tree?"
-
-"The one with the sad, thoughtful face?" asked Hyacinth.
-
-"Yes. Twelve months ago she was the leading star of the most brilliant
-court in Europe; now she has no home that she can call her own."
-
-Hyacinth turned her face to his.
-
-"Mr. Darcy," she said, "is the world then so full of reverses? I thought
-that, when one was happy and prosperous, sorrow and trouble did not
-approach. What is stable if money, and friendship, and happiness fail?"
-
-"Just one thing," he replied, with the beautiful luminous smile she had
-never seen on any other face--"Heaven!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-
-Hyacinth Vaughan repeated one sentence over and over again to
-herself--they were always the same words--"Thank Heaven, Adrian does not
-know what I have done."
-
-For, as the days passed on, she learned to care for him with a love that
-was wonderful in its intensity. It was not his personal beauty that
-impressed her. By many people Claude Lennox would have been considered
-the handsomer man of the two. It was the grandeur of Adrian Darcy's
-character, the loyalty and nobility of his most loyal soul; the beauty
-of his mind, the stretch and clearness of his intellect, that charmed
-her.
-
-She had never met any one like him--never met so perfect a mixture of
-chivalry and strength. She learned to have the utmost reliance upon him.
-His most lightly spoken word was to her as the oath of another. She saw
-that every thought, every word, every action of his was so perfectly
-correct that his least judgment was invaluable. If he said a thing was
-right, the whole world could not have made her think it wrong; if he
-disapproved of anything, so entire was her reliance upon him, that she
-could not be brought to consider it right.
-
-It seemed so strange that she should have been so ready to run away, so
-as to escape this Adrian Darcy; and now the brightest heaven of which
-she could dream was his friendship--for his love, after she understood
-him, she could hardly hope.
-
-"How can he care for a child like me," she was accustomed to ask
-herself, "uninformed, inexperienced, ignorant? He is so great and so
-noble, how can he care for me?"
-
-She did not know that her sweet humility, her graceful shyness, her
-_naivete_, her entire freedom from all taint of worldliness, was more
-precious to him, more charming, than all the accomplishments she could
-have displayed.
-
-"How can I ever have thought that I loved Claude?" she said to herself.
-"How can I have been so blind? My heart never used to beat more quickly
-for his coming. If I had had the same liberty, the same amusements and
-pleasures which other girls have, I should never have cared for him. It
-was only because he broke the monotony of my life, and gave me something
-to think of."
-
-Then in her own mind she contrasted the two men--Adrian, so calm, so
-dignified, so noble in thought, word, and deed, and so loyal, so
-upright; Claude, all impetuosity, fire, recklessness and passion--not to
-be trusted, not to be relied upon. There was never a greater difference
-of character surely than between these two men.
-
-She learned to look with Adrian's eyes, to think with his mind; and she
-became a noble woman.
-
-Life at Bergheim was very pleasant; there was no monotony, no dreariness
-now. Her first thought when she woke in the morning, was that she should
-see Adrian, hear him speak, perhaps go out with him. Quite unconsciously
-to herself, he became the centre of her thoughts and ideas--the soul of
-her soul, the life of her life. She did not know that she loved him;
-what she called her "love" for Claude had been something so
-different--all made up of gratified vanity and love of change. The
-beautiful affection rapidly mastering her was so great and reverent, it
-filled her soul with light, her heart with music, her mind with beauty.
-She did not know that it was love that kept her awake throughout the
-night thinking of him, bringing back to her mind every word he had
-spoken--that made her always anxious to look well.
-
-"I always thought," she said to him one day, "that grave and thoughtful
-people always despised romance."
-
-"They despise all affectation and caricature of it," he replied.
-
-"Since I have been out in the world and have listened to people
-talking, I have heard them say, 'Oh, she is romantic!' as though romance
-were wrong or foolish."
-
-"There is romance and romance," he said; "romance that is noble,
-beautiful and exalting; and romance that is the overheated sentiment of
-foolish girls. What so romantic as Shakespeare? What love he paints for
-us--what passion, what sadness! Who more romantic than Fouque? What wild
-stories, what graceful, improbable legends he gives us! Yet, who sneers
-at Shakespeare and Fouque?"
-
-"Then why do people apply the word 'romantic' almost as a term of
-reproach to others?"
-
-"Because they misapply the word, and do not understand it. I plead
-guilty myself to a most passionate love of romance--that is, romance
-which teaches, elevates, and ennobles--the soul of poetry, the high and
-noble faculty that teaches one to appreciate the beautiful and true. You
-know, Hyacinth, there are true romance and false romance, just as there
-are true poetry and false poetry."
-
-"I can understand what you call true romance, but not what you mean by
-false," she said.
-
-"No; you are too much like the flower you are named after to know much
-of false romance," he rejoined. "Everything that lowers one's standard,
-that tends to lower one's thoughts, that puts mere sentiment in the
-place of duty, that makes wrong seem right, that leads to underhand
-actions, to deceit, to folly--all that is false romance. Pardon my
-alluding to such things. The lover who would persuade a girl to deceive
-her friends for his sake, who would persuade her to give him private
-meetings, to receive secret letters--such a lover starts from a base of
-the very falsest romance; yet many people think it true."
-
-He did not notice that her beautiful face had suddenly grown pale, and
-that an expression of fear had crept into her blue eyes.
-
-"You are always luring me into argument, Hyacinth," he said, with a
-smile.
-
-"Because I like to hear you talk," she explained. She did not see how
-full of love was the look he bent on her as he plucked a spray of azalea
-flowers and passed it to her. Through the tears that filled her downcast
-eyes she saw the flower, and almost mechanically took it from his hand,
-not daring to look up. But in the silence of her own room she pressed
-the flowers passionately to her lips and rained tears upon them, as she
-moaned, "Oh, if he knew, what would he think of me? what would he
-think?"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-
-Hyacinth Vaughan was soon to learn more of Mr. Darcy's sentiments. He
-was dining with them one day, when the conversation turned upon some
-English guests who had arrived at the hotel the evening before--Lord and
-Lady Wallace.
-
-"She looks quite young," said Lady Vaughan. "She would be a nice
-companion for Hyacinth."
-
-Mr. Darcy, to whom she was speaking, made no reply. Lady Vaughan noticed
-how grave his face had grown.
-
-"Do you not think so, Adrian?" she asked.
-
-"Since you wish me to speak, my answer is, no; I do not think so."
-
-"Do you mind telling me why?" pursued Lady Vaughan "I have been so long
-out of the world I am ignorant of its proceedings."
-
-"I would rather you would not ask me, Lady Vaughan," he said.
-
-"And I would rather hear what you have to tell," she persisted, with a
-smiling air of command that he was too courteous not to obey.
-
-"I do not think Lady Wallace would be a good companion for Hyacinth,
-because she is what people of the period call 'fast.' She created a
-great sensation three years ago by eloping with Lord Wallace. She was
-only seventeen at the time."
-
-Lady Vaughan looked slightly disgusted; but Hyacinth, who perhaps felt
-in some measure that she was on her trial, said: "Perhaps she loved
-him."
-
-Adrian turned to her eagerly. "That is what I was trying to explain to
-you the other day--false romance--how the truest, the purest, the
-brightest romance would have been, not eloping--which is the commonplace
-instinct of commonplace minds--but waiting in patience. Think of the
-untruths, the deceit, the false words, the underhand dealings that are
-necessary for an elopement!"
-
-"But surely," said Lady Vaughan, "there are exceptions?"
-
-"There may be. I do not know. I am only saying what I think. A girl who
-deceives all her friends, who leaves home in such a fashion, must be
-devoid of refinement and delicacy--not to mention truth and honesty."
-
-"You are very hard," murmured Hyacinth.
-
-"Nay," he rejoined, turning to her with infinite tenderness of manner;
-"there are some things in which one cannot be too hard. Anything that
-touches the fair and pure name of a woman should be held sacred."
-
-"You think highly of women," she said.
-
-"I do--so highly that I cannot bear even a cloud to shadow the fairness
-and brightness that belong to them. A woman's fair name is her
-inheritance--her dower. I could not bear, had I a sister, to hear her
-name lightly spoken by light lips. What the moss is to the rose, what
-green leaves are to the lily, spotless repute is to a woman."
-
-As he spoke the grave words, Hyacinth looked at him. How pure, how noble
-the woman must be who could win his love!
-
-"Ah me, ah me!" thought the girl, with a bitter sigh, "what would he say
-to me if he knew all? Who was ever so near the scandal he hated as I
-was? Oh, thank Heaven, that I drew back in time, and that mine was but
-the shadow of a sin!"
-
-There were times when she thought, with a beating heart, of what Lady
-Vaughan had said to her--that it was her wish Adrian Darcy should marry
-her. The lot that had once seemed so hard to her was now so bright, so
-dazzling, that she dared not think of it--when she remembered it, her
-face flushed crimson.
-
-"I am not worthy," she said over and over again to herself--"I am not
-worthy."
-
-She thought of Adrian's love as she thought of the distant stars in
-heaven--bright, beautiful, but far away. In her sweet humility, she did
-not think there was anything in herself which could attract him. She
-little dreamed, how much he admired the loveliness of her face, the
-grace of her girlish figure, the purity, the innocence, the simplicity
-that, despite the shadow of a sin, still lingered with her.
-
-"She is innately noble," he said one day to Lady Vaughan. "She is sure
-always to choose the nobler and better part; her ideas are naturally
-noble, pure, and correct. She is the most beautiful combination of child
-and woman that I have ever met. Imagination and common sense, poetry,
-idealisms and reason, all seem to meet in her."
-
-Years ago, Adrian Darcy had heard something of Lady Vaughan's
-half-expressed wish that he should marry her granddaughter. He laughed
-at it at the time; but he remembered it with a sense of acute pleasure.
-His had been a busy life; he had studied hard--had carried off some of
-the brightest honors of his college--and, after leaving Oxford, had
-devoted himself to literary pursuits. He had written books which had
-caused him to be pronounced one of the most learned scholars in England.
-He cared little for the frivolities of fashion--they had not interested
-him in the least--yet his name was a tower of strength in the great
-world.
-
-Between Adrian Darcy and the ancient Barony of Chandon there was but the
-present Lord Chandon, an old infirm man, and his son, a sickly boy.
-People all agreed that sooner or later Adrian must succeed to the
-estate; great, therefore, was the welcome he received in Vanity Fair.
-Mothers presented their fairest daughters to him; fair-faced girls
-smiled their sweetest smiles when he was present; but all was in
-vain--the world and the worldly did not please Adrian Darcy. He cared
-more for his books than woman's looks; he had never felt the least
-inclination to fall in love until he met Hyacinth Vaughan.
-
-It was not her beauty that charmed him, although he admitted that it was
-greater than he had ever seen. It was her youth, her simplicity, her
-freedom from all affectation, the entire absence of all worldliness, the
-charm of her fresh, sweet romance, that delighted him. She said what she
-thought, and she expressed her thoughts in such beautiful, eloquent
-words that he delighted to listen to them. He was quite unused to such
-frank, sweet, candid simplicity--it had all the charms of novelty for
-him. He had owned to himself, at last, that he loved her--that life
-without her would be a dreary blank.
-
-"If I had never met her," he said to himself, "I should never have loved
-anyone. In all the wide world she is the only one for me." He wondered
-whether he could speak to her yet of his love. "She is like some shy,
-bright bird," he said to himself, "and I am afraid of startling her. She
-is so simple, so child-like, in spite of her romance and poetry, that I
-am half afraid."
-
-His manner to her was so chivalrous that it was like the wooing of some
-gracious king. She contrasted him over and over again with
-Claude--Claude, who had respected her girlish ignorance and inexperience
-so little. So the sunny days glided by in a dream of delight. Adrian
-spent all his time with them; and one day Lady Vaughan asked him what
-he thought of his chance of succeeding to the Barony of Chandon.
-
-"I think," he replied slowly, "that sooner or later it must be mine."
-
-"Do you care much for it?" she asked. "Old people are always
-inquisitive, Adrian--you must forgive me."
-
-"I care for it in one sense," he replied; "but I cannot say honestly
-that title or rank give me any great pleasure. I would rather be Adrian
-Darcy, than Baron Chandon of Chandon. But, Lady Vaughan, I will tell you
-something that I long for, that I covet and desire."
-
-"What is it?" she asked, looking at the handsome face, flushed, eager,
-and excited.
-
-"It is the love of Hyacinth Vaughan," he answered. "I love her--I have
-never seen anyone so simple, so frank, so _spirituelle_. I love her as I
-never thought to love any woman. If I do not marry her, I will never
-marry anyone. I have your permission, I know; but she is so shy, so coy,
-I am afraid to speak to her. Do you think I have any chance, Lady
-Vaughan?"
-
-She raised her fair old face to his.
-
-"I do," she replied. "Thanks to our care, the girl's heart is like the
-white leaf of a lily. No shadow has ever rested on her. She has not been
-flirted with and talked about. I tell you honestly, Adrian, that the
-lilies in the garden are not more pure, more fair, or fresh than she."
-
-"I know it," he agreed; "and, heaven helping me, I will so guard and
-shield her that no shadow shall ever fall over her."
-
-"She has never had a lover," continued Lady Vaughan. "Her life has been
-a most secluded one."
-
-"Then I shall try to win her," he said; and when he had gone away Lady
-Vaughan acknowledged to herself that the very desire of her heart was
-near being gratified.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-
-It may be that Hyacinth Vaughan read Adrian Darcy's determination in his
-face, for she grew so coy and frightened that had he not been brave he
-would have despaired. If by accident she raised her eyes and met his
-glance her face burned and her heart beat; when he spoke to her it was
-with difficulty she answered him. She had once innocently and eagerly
-sought his society--she had loved to listen to him while he was talking
-to Lady Vaughan--she had enjoyed being with him as the flowers enjoy the
-sunlight. But something was awake in her heart and soul which had been
-sleeping until now. When she saw Adrian, her first impulse was to turn
-aside and fly, no matter whither, because of the sweet pain his presence
-caused her. He met her one morning in the broad corridor of the hotel;
-she looked fresh and bright, fair and sweet as the morning itself. Her
-face flushed at his coming, she stopped half undecided whether to go on
-or turn and fly.
-
-"Hyacinth," he said, holding out his hand in greeting, "it seems an age
-since I have had any conversation with you. Where do you hide yourself?
-What are you always doing?"
-
-Then he paused and looked at her--admiration, passion, and tenderness
-unspeakable in his eyes. She little knew how fair a picture she
-presented in her youthful loveliness and timidity--how graceful and pure
-she was in her girlish embarrassment.
-
-"Have you not one word of greeting, Hyacinth? It is the morning of a
-fresh day. I have not seen you since the noon of yesterday. Speak to
-me--after your own old bright way. Why, Hyacinth, what has changed you?
-We used to laugh all the sunny summer day through, and now you give me
-only a smile. What has changed you?"
-
-She never remembered what answer she made him, nor how she escaped. She
-remembered nothing until she found herself in her own room, her heart
-beating, her face dyed with burning blushes, and her whole soul awake
-and alarmed.
-
-"What has changed me?" she asked. "What has come over me? I know--I
-know. I love him!"
-
-She fell on her knees and buried her face in her hands--she wept
-passionately.
-
-"I love him," she said--"oh, Heaven, make me worthy to love him!"
-
-She knelt in a kind of waking trance, a wordless ecstasy. She loved him;
-her heart was awake, her soul slept no more. That was why she dreaded
-yet longed to meet him--why his presence gave her pain that was sweeter
-than all joy.
-
-This paradise she had gained was what, in her blindness and folly she
-had flown from; and she knew now, as she knelt there, that, had all the
-treasures of earth been offered to her, had its fairest gifts been laid
-at her feet, she would have selected this from them.
-
-At last the great joy, the great mystery, the crowning pleasure of
-woman's life, was hers. She called to mind all that the poets had
-written of love. Was it true? Ah, no! It fell a thousand fathoms short.
-Such happiness, such joy as made music in her heart could not be told in
-words, and her face burned again as she remembered the feeble sentiment
-that she had dignified by the name of love. Now that she understood
-herself, she knew that it was impossible she could ever have loved
-Claude Lennox; he had not enough grandeur or nobility of character to
-attract her.
-
-When she went down to the _salon_, Sir Arthur and Adrian were there
-alone; she fled like a startled fawn. He was to dine with them that day,
-and she spent more time than usual over her toilet. How could she make
-herself fair enough in the eyes of the man who was her king? Very fair
-did she look, for among her treasures she found an old-fashioned
-brocade, rich, heavy, and beautiful, and it was trimmed with rich point
-lace. The ground was white, with small rosebuds embroidered on it. The
-fair, rounded arms and white neck shone out even fairer than the white
-dress; a few pearls that Lady Vaughan had given her shone like dew-drops
-in the fair hair. She looked both long and anxiously in the mirror, so
-anxious was she to look well in his eyes.
-
-"Miss Vaughan grows quite difficult to please," said Pincott to her
-mistress, later on; and Lady Vaughan smiled.
-
-"There may be reasons," she returned; "we have all been young once--we
-must not quite forget what youth is like. Ah--there is the dinner-bell."
-
-But, as far as the mere material dinner was concerned, Adrian did not
-show to great advantage; it was impossible to eat while that lovely
-vision in white brocade sat opposite to him.
-
-"She flies from me--she avoids me," he thought; "but she shall listen. I
-have tamed the white doves--I have made the wildest, brightest
-song-birds love me and eat from my hands. She shall love me, too."
-
-He could not succeed in inducing her to look at him; when he spoke she
-answered, but the sweet eyes were always downcast.
-
-"Never mind. She shall look at me yet," he thought.
-
-After dinner he asked her to sing. She saw with alarm that if she did so
-she would be alone with him--for the piano was at the extreme end of the
-room. So she excused herself, and he understood perfectly the reason
-why.
-
-"Will you play at chess?" he asked.
-
-Not for the wealth of India could she have managed it.
-
-"I shall win you," his eyes seemed to say. "You may try to escape.
-Flutter your bright wings, my pretty bird; it is all in vain."
-
-Then he asked her if she would go into the grounds. She murmured some
-few words of apology that he could hardly hear. A sudden great love and
-sweetest pity for her youth and her timidity came over him. "I will be
-patient," he said to himself; "the shy bird shall not be startled. In
-time she will learn not to be so coy and timid."
-
-So he turned away and asked Sir Arthur if he should read the leading
-article from the _Times_ to him, and Sir Arthur gratefully accepted the
-offer. Lady Vaughan, with serenely composed face, went to sleep.
-Hyacinth stole gently to the window; she wanted no books, no music; a
-fairyland was unfolded before her, and she had not half explored it. She
-only wanted to be quite alone, to think over and over again how
-wonderful it was that she loved Adrian Darcy.
-
-"Come out," the dewy, sleepy flowers seemed to say. "Come out," sung the
-birds. "Come out," whispered the wind, bending the tall magnolia trees
-and spreading abroad sweet perfume. She looked round the room; Lady
-Vaughan was fast asleep, Sir Arthur listening intently, and Adrian
-reading to him. "No one will miss me," she thought.
-
-She took up a thin shawl that was lying near, opened the long window
-very gently, and stepped out. But she was mistaken: some one did miss
-her, and that some one was Adrian. No gesture, no movement of hers ever
-escaped him. She was gone out into the sweet, dewy, fragrant gloaming,
-and he longed to follow her.
-
-He read on patiently until--oh, pleasant sight!--he saw Sir Arthur's
-eyes begin to close. He had purposely chosen the dryest articles, and
-had read slowly until the kind god Morpheus came to his aid, and Sir
-Arthur slept. Then Adrian rose and followed Hyacinth. The band was
-playing at the further end of the gardens, and Mozart's sweet music came
-floating through the trees.
-
-It was such a dim pleasant light under the vines, and the music of the
-dripping water was so sweet. His instinct had not deceived him:
-something white was gleaming by the rock. He walked with quiet steps.
-She was sitting watching the falling waters, looking so fair and lovely
-in that dim green light. He could contain himself no longer; he sprung
-forward and caught her in his arms.
-
-"I have found you at last, Hyacinth," he said--"I have found you at
-last."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-
-Hyacinth Vaughan turned round in startled fear and wonder, and then she
-saw her lover's face, and knew by her womanly instinct what was coming.
-She made no effort to escape; she had been like a frightened,
-half-scared bird, but now a great calm came over her, a solemn and
-beautiful gladness.
-
-"Hyacinth, forgive me," he said--"I have been looking for you so long.
-Oh, my darling, if ever the time should come that I should look for you
-and not find you, what should I do?"
-
-In this, one of the happiest moments of his life, there came to him a
-presentiment of evil--one of those sharp, sudden, subtle instincts for
-which he could never account--a sense of darkness, as though the time
-were coming when he should look for that dear face and not find it,
-listen for the beloved voice and not hear it--when he should call in
-vain for his love and no response meet his ears. All this passed through
-his mind in the few moments that he held her in his arms and looked in
-her pure, faultless face.
-
-"Have I startled you?" he asked, seeing how strangely pale and calm it
-had grown. "Why have you been so cruel to me, Hyacinth? Did you not know
-that I have been seeking for you all day, longing for five minutes with
-you? For, Hyacinth, I want to ask you something. Now you are
-trembling--see how unsteady these sweet hands are. I do not want to
-frighten you, darling; sit down here and let us talk quietly."
-
-They sat down, and for a few moments a deep silence fell over them,
-broken only by the ripple of the water and the sound of distant music.
-
-"Hyacinth," said Adrian, gently, "I little thought, when I came here
-four short weeks since, thinking of nothing but reading three chapters
-of Goethe before breakfast, that I should find my fate--the fairest and
-sweetest fate that ever man found. I believe that I loved you then--at
-that first moment--as dearly as I love you now. You seemed to creep into
-my heart and nestle there. Until I die there will be no room in my heart
-for any other."
-
-She sat very still, listening to his passionate words, letting her hands
-lie within his. It seemed to her like a king coming to take possession
-of his own.
-
-"I can offer you," he said, "the deepest, best, and purest, love. It has
-not been frittered away on half a dozen worthless objects. You are my
-only love. I shall know no other. Hyacinth, will you be my wife?"
-
-It had fallen at last, this gleam of sunlight that had dazzled her so
-long by its brightness; it had fallen at her feet, and it blinded her.
-
-"Will you be my wife, Hyacinth? Do not say 'Yes' unless you love me; nor
-because it is any one's wish; nor because Lady Vaughan may have said,
-'It would be a suitable arrangement.' But say it if you love me--if you
-are happy with me."
-
-He remembered in after-years how what she said puzzled him. She clasped
-her little white hands; she bent her head in sweetest humility.
-
-"I am not worthy," she whispered.
-
-He laughed aloud in the joy of his heart. "Not worthy? I know best about
-that, Hyacinth. I know that from the whole world I choose you for my
-wife, my queen, my love, because you are the fairest, the truest, the
-purest woman in it. I know that, if a king were kneeling here in my
-place, your love would crown him. It is I who am not worthy, sweet. What
-man is worthy of love so pure as yours? Tell me, Hyacinth, will you be
-my wife?"
-
-The grave pallor left her face; a thousand little gleams and lights
-seemed to play over it.
-
-"My wife--to love me, to help me while we both live."
-
-"I--I cannot think that you love me," she said, gently. "You are so
-gifted, so noble, so clever--so brave and so strong."
-
-"And what are you?" he asked, laughingly.
-
-"I am nothing--nothing, that is, compared to you."
-
-"A very sweet and fair nothing. Now that you have flattered me, listen
-while I tell you what you are. To begin, you are, without exception,
-the loveliest girl that ever smiled in the sunshine. You have a royal
-dowry of purity, truth, innocence and simplicity, than which no queen
-ever had greater. All the grace and music of the world, to my mind, are
-concentrated in you. I can say no more, sweet. I find that words do not
-express my meaning. All the unworthiness is on my side--not on yours."
-
-"But," she remonstrated, "some day you will be a very rich, great man,
-will you not?"
-
-"I am what the world calls rich, now," he replied, gravely. "And--yes,
-you are right, Hyacinth--it is most probable that I may be Baron Chandon
-of Chandon some day. But what has that to do with it, sweet?"
-
-"You should have a wife who knows more than I do--some one who
-understands the great world."
-
-"Heaven forbid!" he said, earnestly. "I would not marry a worldly woman,
-Cynthy, if she brought me Golconda for a fortune. There is no one else
-who could make such a fair and gentle Lady Chandon as you."
-
-"I am afraid that you will be disappointed in me afterward," she
-remarked, falteringly.
-
-"I am very willing to run the risk, my darling. Now you have been quite
-cruel enough, Cynthy. We will even go so far as to suppose you have
-faults; I know that, being human, you cannot be without them. But that
-does not make me love you less. Now, tell me, will you be my wife?"
-
-She looked up at him with sweet, shy grace. "I am afraid you think too
-highly of me," she opposed, apologetically; "in many things I am but a
-child."
-
-"Child, woman, fairy, spirit--no matter what you are--just as you are, I
-love you, and I would not have you changed; nothing can improve you,
-because, in my eyes, you are perfect. Will you be my wife, Hyacinth?"
-
-"Yes," she replied; "and I pray that I may be worthy of my lot."
-
-He bent down and kissed the fair flushed face, the sweet quivering lips,
-the white drooping eyelids.
-
-"You are my own now," he said--"my very own. Nothing but death shall
-part us."
-
-So they sat in silence more eloquent than words; the faint sound of the
-music came over the trees, the wind stirred the vine leaves--there never
-came such another hour in life for them. In the first rapture of her
-great happiness Hyacinth did not remember Claude, or perhaps she would
-have told her lover about him, but she did not even remember him. Over
-the smiling heaven of her content no cloud, however light, sailed--she
-remembered nothing in that hour but her love and her happiness.
-
-Then he began to talk to her of the life that lay before them.
-
-"We must live so that others may be the better for our living, Cynthy.
-Should it happen that you become Lady Chandon, we will have a vast
-responsibility on our hands."
-
-She looked pleased and happy.
-
-"We will build schools," she said, "almshouses for the poor people; we
-will make every one glad and happy, Adrian."
-
-"That will be a task beyond us, I fear," he rejoined, with a smile, "but
-we will do our best."
-
-"I must try to learn every thing needful for so exalted a position," she
-observed, with a great sigh of content.
-
-"You must be very quick about it, darling," he said. "I am going to
-presume upon your kindness. It is not enough to know that I have won
-you, but I want to know when you will be mine."
-
-She made no reply, and he went on.
-
-"I do not see why we need wait--do you, Cynthy?"
-
-"I do not see why we need hurry," she replied.
-
-"I can give you a reason for that--I want you; my life will be one long
-sigh until I can say in very truth that you are my wife. Will you let me
-tell Lady Vaughan this evening, that I have been successful?"
-
-She clung to him, her hand clasping his arm. "Not to-night," she said,
-softly. "Adrian, let me have this one night to myself to think it all
-over."
-
-"It shall be just as you like, my darling; I will tell her to-morrow.
-Now, Cynthy, this is the 19th of July--why should we not be married in
-two months from to-day?" Ah, why not? She said nothing. The wind, that
-whispered so many secrets to the trees, did not tell them that.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-
-When Hyacinth woke next morning, it was with difficulty that she
-disentangled dreams and truth; then the whole of her untold joys rushed
-over her, and she knew it was no fancy--no dream. She went down to
-breakfast looking, if possible, more beautiful than she had ever
-looked; the love-light on her face made it radiant; her eyes were bright
-as stars. Lady Vaughan gazed at her, as she had often done before, in
-sheer wonder. During breakfast she heard Sir Arthur complaining of his
-papers.
-
-"I am told they will not come until night," he said. "I really do not
-see how I am to get through the day without my papers."
-
-"What is the cause of the delay?" asked Lady Vaughan.
-
-"Some accident to the mail train. The company ought to be more careful."
-
-"Adrian will perhaps be able to do something to amuse you," said Lady
-Vaughan.
-
-"Adrian has gone out," returned Sir Arthur, in an injured tone of voice.
-"Some friends of his came to the hotel late last night, and he has gone
-out with them; he will not return till evening."
-
-"Who told you so?" asked Lady Vaughan.
-
-"He wrote this note," said Sir Arthur, "and sent it to me the first
-thing this morning." Then Hyacinth smiled to herself, for she knew the
-note was written for her.
-
-"We must get through the day as well as we can," said Lady Vaughan.
-
-Greatly to Sir Arthur's surprise, Hyacinth volunteered to spend the
-morning with him.
-
-"I can amuse you," she said--"not perhaps as well as Mr. Darcy, but I
-will do my best. We will go out into the grounds if you like; the band
-is going to play a selection from 'Il Flauto Magico.'"
-
-And Sir Arthur consented, inwardly wondering how sweet, gentle, and
-compliant his granddaughter was.
-
-Just before dinner a messenger came to the _salon_ to say that Mr. Darcy
-had returned, and, with Lady Vaughan's permission would spend the
-evening with them.
-
-"He will tell Lady Vaughan this evening," thought Hyacinth; "and then
-every one will know."
-
-She dressed herself with unusual care; it would be the first time of
-seeing him since she had promised to be his wife. Amongst her treasures
-was a dress of white lace, simple and elegant, somewhat elaborately
-trimmed with green leaves. Pincott came again, by Lady Vaughan's wish,
-to superintend the young lady's toilet. She looked curiously at the
-white lace dress.
-
-"Begging your pardon, Miss Vaughan," she said, "but I never saw a young
-lady so changed. I used to feel quite grieved when you were so careless
-about your dress."
-
-"I will try not to grieve you again," said the young girl, laughingly.
-
-"You must not wear either jewels or ribbons with this dress," observed
-Pincott. "There must be nothing but a simple cluster of green leaves."
-
-"It shall be just as you like," observed Miss Vaughan.
-
-But the maid's taste was correct--nothing more simply elegant or
-effective could have been devised than the dress of white lace and the
-cluster of green leaves on the fair hair. Hyacinth hardly remembered how
-the time passed until he came. She heard his footsteps--heard his voice;
-and her heart beat, her face flushed, her whole soul seemed to go out to
-meet him.
-
-"Hyacinth," he cried, clasping her hand, "this day seemed to me as long
-as a century."
-
-Lady Vaughan was sitting alone in her favorite arm-chair near the open
-window. Adrian went up to her, leading Hyacinth by the hand.
-
-"Dearest Lady Vaughan," he said, "can you guess what I have to tell
-you?"
-
-The fair old face beamed with smiles.
-
-"Is it what I have expected, Adrian?" she asked. "Does my little
-Hyacinth love you?"
-
-The girl hid her blushing face; then she sunk slowly on her knees, and
-the kind old hands were raised to bless her. They trembled on her bowed
-head; Hyacinth seized them and covered them with passionate kisses and
-tears. She had thought them stern hands once, and had felt disposed to
-fly from their guidance; but now, as she kissed them, she blessed and
-thanked them that their guidance had brought her to this happy haven of
-rest.
-
-"Heaven bless you, my child!" said the feeble voice. The lady bowed her
-stately head and fair old face over the young girl.
-
-"If you have ever thought me stern, Hyacinth," she said--"if you have
-ever fancied the rules I laid down for you hard--remember it was all for
-your own good. The world is full of snares--some of them cruel ones--for
-the unwary. I saw that you were full of romance and poetry; and I--I did
-my best, my dear. If you have thought me hard, you must forgive me
-now--it was all for your own good. I know the value of a pure mind, an
-innocent heart, and a spotless name; and that is the dowry you bring
-your husband. No queen ever had one more regal. The Vaughans are a
-proud old race. There has never been even the faintest slur or shadow
-resting on any one who bore the name; and the highest praise that I can
-give you is that you are worthy to bear it."
-
-Adrian did not know why the fair young head was bent in such lowly
-humility, why such passionate sobs rose to the girl's lips as he raised
-her and held her for a moment in his arms.
-
-"Go to your room, Hyacinth, and remove all traces of tears," said Lady
-Vaughan. "We must be glad, not sorry, this evening--it is your betrothal
-night. And see, here are the papers, Sir Arthur; now you will be quite
-happy, and forgive that unfortunate mail train."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-
-Hyacinth was not long absent. She bathed her face in some cool, fragrant
-water, smiling to herself the while at finding that Lady Vaughan could
-be sentimental, thankful that the needful little scene was over, and
-wondering shyly what this new and bewildering life would be like, with
-Adrian by her side as her acknowledged lover. So happy she was--ah, so
-happy! There was not one drawback--not one cloud. She rearranged the
-pretty lace dress and the green leaves, and then tripped down-stairs, as
-fair a vision of youth, beauty, and happiness as ever gladdened the
-daylight. Just as she reached the _salon_ door she dropped her
-handkerchief, and stooping to pick it up, she heard Lady Vaughan say,
-
-"Do not tell Hyacinth--it will shock her so."
-
-"She must hear of it," Sir Arthur returned; "better tell her yourself,
-my dear."
-
-Wondering what they could be discussing she opened the door and saw a
-rather unusual _tableau_. Lady Vaughan was still in her comfortable
-arm-chair; she held a newspaper in her hands, and Sir Arthur and Adrian
-Darcy were bending over her, evidently deeply interested. Hyacinth's
-entrance seemed to put an end to their discussion. Adrian went up to
-her. Sir Arthur took the paper from his lady's hand and began to read it
-for himself.
-
-"You will not refuse to sing for me to-night, Cynthy?" said Adrian. "It
-is, you know, as Lady Vaughan says, our betrothal night. Will you give
-me that pleasure?"
-
-Still wondering at what she had heard, Hyacinth complied with his
-request. She played well, and she had a magnificent, well-trained voice.
-She sung now some simple ballad, telling of love that was never to die,
-of faith that was never to change, of happiness that was to last forever
-and ever; and as she sung the divine light of love played on her face
-and deep warm gratitude rose in her heart. He thanked her--he kissed the
-white hands that had touched the keys so deftly; and, then she heard Sir
-Arthur say again:
-
-"He cannot be guilty; it is utterly impossible. I cannot say I liked the
-young fellow; he seemed to me one of the careless, reckless kind. But
-rely upon it he is too much of a gentleman to be capable of such a
-brutal, barbarous deed."
-
-"If he is innocent," observed Lady Vaughan, "he will be released. In our
-days justice is too sure and too careful to destroy an innocent man."
-
-"Colonel Lennox will never get over it. Such a blow will kill a proud
-man like him."
-
-"I pity his mother most," said Lady Vaughan.
-
-Every word of this conversation had been heard by Hyacinth and Adrian.
-She was looking over some music, and he stood by her. A strange, vague,
-numb sensation was gradually creeping over her. She raised her eyes to
-her lover's face, and they asked, as plainly as eyes could speak:
-
-"What are they discussing?"
-
-"A strange, sad story," he spoke in answer to the look, for she had
-uttered no word. Lady Vaughan heard him.
-
-"You will be grieved, Hyacinth," she said; "but that you will be sure to
-hear of it sooner or later, I would not tell you one word. Do you
-remember young Claude Lennox, who was visiting his uncle? He came over
-to the Chase several times."
-
-"I remember him," she replied, vaguely conscious of her own words--for a
-terrible dread was over her. She could have cried aloud in her anguish,
-"What is it--oh, what is it?"
-
-"Appearances are against him, certainly," continued Lady Vaughan, in her
-calm tone--oh, would she never finish?--"but I cannot think him guilty."
-
-"Guilty of what?" asked Hyacinth; and the sound of her own voice
-frightened her as it left her rigid lips.
-
-"Guilty of murder, my dear. It is a strange case. It appears that the
-very day after we left the Chase, a dreadful murder was discovered at
-Leybridge--a woman was found cruelly murdered under a hedge in one of
-the fields near the station. In the poor woman's clinched hand was a
-handkerchief, with the name 'Claude Lennox' upon it. On searching
-further the police found his address, 'Claude Lennox, 200 Belgrave
-Square,' written in pencil on a small folded piece of paper. The woman's
-name is supposed to be Anna Barratt. Circumstantial evidence is very
-strong against Claude. One of the porters at Leybridge Station swears
-that he saw him walk with a woman in the direction of the fields; a
-laboring man swears that he saw him returning alone to Oakton Park in
-the early dawn of the morning; and the colonel's servants say he was
-absent from Oakton the whole night."
-
-"Still, that may only be circumstantial evidence," said Sir Arthur,
-"though it is strongly against him. Why should he kill a woman who was
-quite a stranger to him, as he solemnly swears she was?"
-
-"Who, then, was with him at the station? You see, three people swear to
-have noticed him leave Leybridge Station with a woman whom none of them
-recognized."
-
-They might perhaps have continued the discussion, but a slight sound
-disturbed them, and, looking round, they saw that Hyacinth had fallen to
-the floor. She had risen from her seat with a ghastly face and burning
-eyes; her white lips had opened to say, "It is not Claude who killed
-her, but her husband." She tried to utter the words, but her voice was
-mute, and then with outstretched arms she fell face foremost to the
-ground in a dead swoon. Adrian ran to her; he raised her--he looked in
-wondering alarm at the colorless face with its impress of dread and
-fear.
-
-"It has frightened her almost to death," he said. "Did she know this
-Claude Lennox, Lady Vaughan?"
-
-"Yes, very slightly; we met him once or twice at Oakton Park, and he
-called at the Chase. But I did not like him. I kept Hyacinth carefully
-out of his way."
-
-"What can we do for her?" he asked, in a trembling voice.
-
-"Nothing," said Lady Vaughan. "Do not call the servants; they make such
-a fuss about anything of this kind. Let the fresh air blow over her."
-
-They raised her up and laid her upon the couch. Sir Arthur threw open
-the doors into the conservatory, and opened the windows in that room
-also, to admit currents of fresh air. Lady Vaughan withdrew with
-noiseless step to another room for a glass of cool water. Adrian bent
-over the wholly unconscious form of his darling, his face almost as
-white as her own in his anxiety. Suddenly he remembered that he had
-acquired a slight knowledge of surgery in his University life, and
-drawing a lancet from his pocket, he made a slight incision in the
-beautiful snowy arm that lay so limp and lifeless upon his hand.
-
-One or two drops of blood from the cut stained his fingers. Passionately
-he kissed the wound that he had made in his love, but though a slight
-moan escaped her lips, Hyacinth did not yet move nor awaken from her
-swoon. The old people returned, and Lady Vaughan moistened the pallid
-brow and colorless lips. Again that moan came, the girl moved, and
-presently the white lips parted with a sigh, and the eyes opened with a
-look of terror in them which Adrian never forgot.
-
-"I am so frightened!" she said.
-
-"My darling!" cried Adrian, "I am sorry you heard anything about it. Why
-need you be frightened?"
-
-"I am shocked," she said, and the ghastly fear deepened in her eyes.
-
-"Of course you are--one so young, so fair, so gentle. The very word
-'murder' is enough to terrify you."
-
-Then she lay perfectly still--holding her lover's hand in hers, looking
-at him with such wordless sorrow, such unutterable woe in her face. Lady
-Vaughan brought her a glass of wine; she drank it, hardly knowing what
-she did, and then the elder lady, bending over her, kissed her face.
-
-"You must not be so sensitive, my dear," she said. "How will you get
-through life if you feel for everybody's trouble in this fashion? Of
-course we are all deeply grieved for the young man, but he is nothing to
-us."
-
-Her words fell on dulled ears and an unconscious brain; the girl, still
-holding her lover's hand, turned her face to the wall. She had not been
-able to collect her thoughts--they were in a state of chaos. Of all that
-crowded upon her, that seemed to burn into her brain, that crushed and
-crowded like living figures around her, one stood out clear, distinct,
-and terrible--Claude was innocent, and no one in the world knew it but
-herself. Look where she would, these words seemed to be before her, in
-great red letters--"No one but myself!" She turned her white face
-suddenly to Adrian Darcy:
-
-"If they find him guilty," she asked, "what will they do to him?"
-
-"If he is guilty, he will pay for the crime with his life. But now,
-Cynthy, you must not think so intently of this. Try to forget it for a
-little time."
-
-Forget it! Ah, if he knew? When should she forget again?
-
-"He is innocent, and no one in the world knows it but myself, and no one
-else can prove it."
-
-Over and over again she said the words; it seemed to her they had
-bewitched her. As soon as she had finished them, she began the terrible
-phrase over again. Then the darkness seemed to fall over her. When she
-raised her eyes again, Adrian was reading to her. She tried hard to
-grasp the sense of what he was saying. She tried to understand the
-words, but they were like a dull distant sound--not one was plain or
-distinct to her.
-
-"I must be going mad," she thought, starting up in wild affright; and
-then Adrian's arms were encircling her. He could feel the terrible
-beating of her heart; he could see the awful fear in her face.
-
-"My dearest Hyacinth," he said gently, "you must not give way to this
-nervous fear--you will do yourself harm."
-
-He laid the fair young head on his breast; he soothed and caressed her
-as he would have soothed a frightened child; and then Lady Vaughan
-insisted that she was tired and must go to rest. They did not notice
-that as she left the room she took with her the paper Sir Arthur had
-been reading.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-
-Alone at last; and the ghastly fear, the terrible dread, overwhelmed
-Hyacinth. The paper dropped from her hands, and she fell, with a low,
-shuddering cry, on her knees. The news was too cruel, too dreadful, too
-horrible. She moaned rather than cried--"Oh, merciful Heaven, let me
-die! let me die!"
-
-The fear that was upon her was far more trying than any physical
-anguish. Who could have recognized her crouching there with fever in her
-brain, with anguish in her heart, as the beautiful brilliant girl who
-quitted that same room a few hours since, radiant with love and hope?
-
-Then she took up the paper, and with wild, distended eyes read this
-paragraph:
-
-"SHOCKING MURDER AT LEYBRIDGE.--The whole of this district has been
-thrown into the greatest consternation by the discovery of a terrible
-murder that has been committed in the pleasant meadows near the railway
-station. On Thursday morning as John Dean, a laborer, was going to his
-work, his attention was attracted by something lying under the hedge in
-the field known as Lime Meadow. He found, on inspection, that it was the
-body of a woman who had been most cruelly murdered. He hastened to the
-police station and gave information to Inspector Henderson. The
-inspector went at once to the spot with two of his men. The woman had
-been dead, it was supposed, over two hours; there were signs of a
-violent struggle; and she had evidently tried hard to defend herself. At
-first no clew could be discovered as to her identity or that of her
-murderer; but it was seen that she held a handkerchief tightly clinched
-in her hands. With some difficulty it was taken away, and the name
-'Claude Lennox' was found upon it. Further search brought to light a
-folded paper, on which the address of Mr. Lennox was written in full.
-The woman's clothes were marked, 'Anna Barratt.' She was quite a
-stranger to the neighborhood, and no one remembers to have seen her
-before. The police immediately began to make inquiries, the result of
-which was the apprehension of Claude Lennox on the charge of wilful
-murder. He has been brought before the magistrates at Ashton, and the
-evidence given is very strong against him. Mr. Lennox is the nephew of
-Colonel Lennox, of Ashton Park; and it appears that, much to the
-colonel's anger and annoyance, the young gentleman was absent all
-Wednesday night. A porter at Leybridge Station swears to having seen Mr.
-Lennox in company with some woman--whose features he did not see--quite
-early on Thursday morning. He noticed him particularly, because Mr.
-Lennox seemed anxious that his companion should escape all observation.
-He saw them walking toward the meadow, but not having seen the woman's
-face, could not identify her. Thomas Hannan, a signalman, also swore to
-the same facts. Robert Cliffe, a day-laborer, deposed that, as he was
-going to work early on Thursday morning, he saw the accused walking
-alone and hurriedly toward the park. He thought the gentleman looked
-agitated. The prisoner admitted at once that the handkerchief and folded
-paper containing the address were his, but refused to explain how they
-came into the possession of the deceased. He swore that he was not
-guilty of the murder, and that the woman was a stranger to him. When
-asked to state where he had been during the night, he declined. When
-asked to prove an _alibi_--if he could bring any witnesses to prove
-where he had been--he replied abruptly that it was impossible--he could
-not do it. The magistrates have committed him for trial at the Loadstone
-assizes, and unless he can give some satisfactory information as to
-where he passed the night of Wednesday, the weight of circumstantial
-evidence will tell strongly against him. The refusal of Mr. Lennox to
-make any exculpatory statement has created a great sensation in the
-neighborhood. The assizes commences on the twenty-third of July."
-
-The paper fell from Hyacinth's trembling hands, and a terrible moan came
-from her lips. Clear as the daylight the incidents of that morning rose
-before her in their full horror.
-
-Whatever happened, cost what it would, she must go--she must clear
-Claude. No one in the wide world knew that he was innocent, no one could
-clear him but herself. Dear Heaven, how plainly the whole scene rose
-before her! The dewy meadows lying so still and calm in the half
-light--the woman's pale face and bruised hand! How well she remembered
-wrapping Claude's handkerchief round it. How kind and compassionate
-Claude had been to her!
-
-"He will kill me some day," the woman had said, speaking of her
-husband--Hyacinth could hear the voice even now. That was nearly a month
-ago, and kind, generous, reckless Claude had been lying in prison ever
-since, on a charge of wilful murder. He would not incriminate her; he
-might have rebutted the whole charge by telling the story of that night
-and calling her as a witness, but he would not do so. She had not
-thought there was such generosity, such chivalry in him. It was a noble
-thing of him to refuse to speak, but he must not lose his life for her.
-
-The more she weighed the evidence, the more startled she was to find how
-strongly circumstances were against Claude. She must clear him. If he
-would not speak, she must.
-
-What would it cost her? Ah, Heaven, more than her life--her love! If she
-went into court to tell the truth, she could never hope to see Adrian
-again. He who had valued purity, delicacy, refinement and truth so
-highly--what would he say when he found that she had not only carried on
-a clandestine correspondence, deceived those with whom she lived, and
-stolen out to meet her lover, but had eloped with him--had left home,
-and travelled as far as Leybridge with him, and walked through the
-fields with him, and then, repenting, had gone back? What would he say
-when he knew all? She remembered how sternly he had spoken of Lady
-Wallace--what would he say of her? She was more unfortunate, more
-disgraced. Her name henceforward would be associated with a murder case.
-She, a Vaughan, one of the race, as Lady Vaughan had told her that
-morning, that had never experienced the shadow of disgrace or shame--she
-who had been, as they believed, so carefully kept from the world, so
-shielded from all its snares--she to bow those gray heads with sorrow,
-and slay her love with unmerited shame?
-
-She was as one fastened to a stake; turn which way she would, her
-torture increased. Could she take advantage of Claude's honorable
-silence and saving herself, like a coward, let him die? Ah, no, she
-could not. "Loyal, even unto death," was the motto of her race; she
-could not do that. If she did--though her secret would be safe, her
-miserable weakness never be known--she would hate herself, loathe her
-life, so shamefully laden with secrecy and sin.
-
-The temptation to take advantage of Claude's chivalrous silence lasted
-only a few moments. She would not have purchased life and love at such a
-price. She must save him.
-
-What would it cost her? Her love--ah, yes, her love! She would never see
-Adrian again; he would never speak to one so disgraced. For she did not
-hide from herself the extent of that disgrace; she who had been reared
-as a lily in the seclusion of home would become, for a few days at
-least, the subject of scandal; the name of Hyacinth Vaughan would be
-lightly spoken by light lips; men would sneer at her, women turn away
-when her name was mentioned.
-
-"Oh, how bitterly I am punished!" she cried. "What have I done that I
-must suffer so?"
-
-She knew she must go into court when Claude was tried, and tell her
-shameful story before the hard-headed men of the world. She knew that
-her name and what she had to tell would be commented upon by every
-newspaper in England. After that, there could be no returning home, no
-love, no marriage, no safe rest in a haven of peace. It would be all at
-an end. She might lie down and die afterward; the world would all be
-closed to her.
-
-Only a few hours ago she had lain on that little white bed scarcely able
-to bear the weight of her own happiness. How long was it since Adrian
-had asked her to be his wife? The misery, the pain, the anguish of a
-hundred years seemed to have passed over her head since then.
-
-"Oh, if I had but refused to go when Claude asked me!" she cried in a
-voice of anguish. "If I had only been true to what I knew was right! I
-am bitterly punished."
-
-Not more bitterly than he was. The thought seemed to strike her
-suddenly. He had been in prison for over three weeks; he had been
-charged with the most terrible crime--he whose only fault was that of
-loving her too well. She must save him.
-
-Then with a sudden thrill of fear she remembered how near the assizes
-were--they were to be held on the twenty-third and this was the
-twentieth. She would have only just time to reach Loadstone. She must
-say good-by to those who loved her, and had watched over her; she must
-leave all her love, her hope, her happiness behind, and go forth to save
-him who was willing to give even his life to save her. She must go. She
-must find out how she could reach England. The great brooding anguish of
-despair seemed to have fallen over her; her heart ached until it could
-ache no more; she wept until she seemed to have no more tears; she
-appeared to grow insensible to the pain that was wearing her young life
-away.
-
-"I must go to-morrow night," she said to herself. "I shall see Adrian
-just once again, and then I must bid him farewell forever. Oh, my love,
-my love!"
-
-She flung herself upon the floor, and wept until the morning dawned and
-the summer sun peeped into the room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII.
-
-
-She was roused from her heavy trance of exhaustion and grief by a knock
-at her door. It was one of the housemaids bearing in her hand a bouquet
-of beautiful flowers--"From Mr. Darcy." The girl looked in wonder at her
-young lady's pale face and heavy eyes.
-
-"You do not seem well this morning, miss," she said.
-
-"I have not slept," returned Hyacinth.
-
-But the few words put her on her guard. She bathed her face, rearranged
-her hair, and changed her dress, though the weight of misery lay like a
-weight of lead upon her. Then Lady Vaughan, thinking that she was tired
-from the emotion and shock of the previous evening, sent word that Miss
-Vaughan had better remain in her own room for a few hours. The hapless
-girl was thankful for the respite.
-
-She looked so terribly ill, so ghastly pale, that, when Pincott brought
-her breakfast, she started in alarm.
-
-"There is nothing the matter," said Hyacinth, "but that I did not sleep
-well." Pincott went away only half satisfied.
-
-Hyacinth managed to obtain a railway guide. A train would leave Bergheim
-at ten that night, and reach Ostend on the following morning before the
-boat started. She would have time to secure a passage and cross. She
-could take the mail train for Dover, and reach Loadstone so as to be in
-time for the trial.
-
-At ten that night she must go. She had run away from home once before.
-Then she had been blinded, tempted and persuaded--then she had believed
-herself going straight into the fairyland of love and happiness; but now
-it was all changed. She was running away once more; but this time she
-was leaving all the hope, all the happiness of her life behind her.
-
-It was well for her that the dull stupor of exhaustion fell over her, or
-the pain she was suffering must have killed her. She did not know how
-the time passed. It was like one long, cruel dream of anguish, until the
-summons came for luncheon. Then she went down stairs. Adrian was not
-there--that was some consolation. She looked quickly around the room.
-
-"How could I look on his face and live, knowing that I shall see it no
-more?" she said to herself.
-
-It was like a horrible travesty--the movements of the servants, the
-changing of the dishes, Lady Vaughan's anxiety about the cold chicken,
-Sir Arthur's complaint about the wine, while her heart was breaking, and
-Claude lay in the prison from which she must free him.
-
-Lady Vaughan was very kind to her. She expressed great concern at seeing
-her look so ill--tried to induce her to eat some grapes--told her that
-Adrian was coming to dinner, and would bring some friends with him; then
-said a few words about Claude, pitied his mother, yet blamed her for not
-bringing him up better, and the ordeal was over.
-
-Hyacinth went away from the dining-room with a faint, low moan.
-
-"How shall I bear it?" she said--"how shall I live through it?"
-
-It was two o'clock then. How were the long hours to be passed? How was
-she to bear the torture of her own thoughts? Whither could she go for
-refuge? Suddenly it occurred to her that she had no money. How was she
-to travel in England without some?
-
-She did not give herself time for thought; if she had, her courage would
-have failed her. She went to Sir Arthur's room and tapped at the door.
-The tremulous, feeble voice bade her enter. Sir Arthur was writing some
-letters. She went up to him.
-
-"Grandpa," she said, "I have no money--and I want some. Will you give me
-a little, please?"
-
-He looked at her in surprise--she had never made such a request to him
-before.
-
-"Money, child," he repeated--"of course you shall have some. You want to
-buy some trinkets--something for Adrian. What shall I give
-you--ten--twenty pounds?"
-
-"Twenty, if you please."
-
-He drew a small cash-box near to him, and counted twenty bright
-sovereigns into her hand.
-
-"Five more, for luck!" he said with a smile. "Always come to me when you
-want money, Hyacinth."
-
-She kissed him--he was so kind, and she had to leave him so soon.
-
-"Good girl," he said. "You will be very happy, Hyacinth. Adrian Darcy is
-the noblest man in the wide world."
-
-She turned aside with a groan. Alas! Adrian Darcy was to be nothing to
-her--in this terrible future that was coming he would have no place.
-Then she went to her own room, and sat there mute and still. Pincott
-came to dress her, and the girl went through her toilet mechanically.
-She never remembered what dress she wore. The maid asked something about
-it, and Hyacinth looked up with a vague, dreamy expression.
-
-"It does not matter--anything will do," she said, almost wondering that
-people could think of such trifles when life and death were in the
-balance.
-
-"There has been a lover's quarrel," thought Pincott, "and my young lady
-does not care how she looks."
-
-When the bell rang Hyacinth went down. How she suffered when she looked
-in her lover's face and listened to his voice, knowing it was for the
-last time! She did not even hear the name of his friends, when they were
-introduced to her. She sat wondering whether any one living had ever
-gone through such torture before--wondering why it did not kill her; and
-then it seemed to her but two or three minutes before dinner was over.
-Mr. and Mrs. Vernon--two of the visitors--suggested that they should go
-out into the grounds; and Adrian, delighted at the chance of a
-_tete-a-tete_ with Hyacinth, gladly consented. In after years she liked
-to recall this last interview.
-
-"Let us walk to the waterfall," said Adrian. "I shall have a photograph
-taken of it, Cynthy, because it reminds me so much of you."
-
-She said to herself he would not when he knew all--that he would hate
-it, and would not think of the place. They sat down in the old favorite
-resort. Suddenly she turned to him, and clasped his hand with one of
-hers.
-
-"Adrian," she asked, "do you love me very much?"
-
-The face bent over her afforded answer sufficient.
-
-"Love you?" he replied. "I do not think, Hyacinth, that I could love you
-more; to me it does not seem possible."
-
-"If you were to lose me, then, it would be a great sorrow?"
-
-"Lose you!" he cried. "Why, Cynthy, I would rather ten thousand times
-over lose my own life."
-
-She liked to remember afterward how he drew her head upon his
-breast--how he caressed her and murmured sweet words of tenderness to
-her--how he told her of his love in such ardent words that the fervor of
-them lasted with her until she died. It was for the last time. A great
-solemn calm of despair fell over her. To-morrow she would be far away;
-his arm would never enfold her, his eyes never linger on her, his lips
-never touch her more. It was for the last time, and she loved him better
-than her life; but for her sin and folly, she would now have been the
-happiest girl in the wide world.
-
-"My darling," he murmured, "as though weak words could tell how dear you
-are to me."
-
-He kissed her trembling lips and then she broke from him with a great
-cry. She could bear no more. She fled through the pine grove, crying to
-herself with bitter tears: "If I could but die! Oh, Heaven, be merciful
-to me, and let me die!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX.
-
-
-"Good-night, Hyacinth," Lady Vaughan said, when, half an hour afterward,
-the girl went to her with a white face and cold rigid lips; "good-night.
-I hope to see you something like yourself to-morrow--you do not seem
-well."
-
-And for the last time, Hyacinth Vaughan kissed the fair, stately old
-face. "To-morrow--ah, where would she be to-morrow?"
-
-"You have been very kind to me," she murmured, "and I am not
-ungrateful."
-
-Afterward Lady Vaughan understood why the girl lingered near her, why
-she kissed the withered, wrinkled hands with such passionate tenderness,
-why her lips opened as if she would fain speak, and then closed mutely.
-She thought of Hyacinth's strange manner for several minutes after the
-young girl had quitted the room.
-
-"That terrible news shocked her. She is very sensitive and very
-tender-hearted--the Vaughans are all the same. I am heartily glad she is
-to marry Adrian: he is gentle enough to understand and firm enough to
-manage her. I shall have no more anxiety about the child."
-
- * * * * *
-
-Hyacinth had looked her last on them, and had spoken to them for the
-last time. She stood in her room now waiting until there should be a
-chance of leaving the hotel unnoticed, then it suddenly struck her how
-great would be the consternation on the morrow, when she was missed.
-What would Adrian do or say--he who loved her so dearly? She went to her
-little desk and wrote a note to him. She addressed it and left it on the
-toilet table of her room.
-
-Then she went quietly down-stairs. No one was about. She opened the
-great hall-door and went out. Some few people still lingered in the
-grounds; she was not noticed. She walked down the long carriage-drive,
-and then stood in the street of the little town, alone. She found her
-way to the station. A great, despairing cry was rising from her heart to
-her lips, but she stifled it, a faint strange sensation, as though life
-were leaving her, came over her. She nerved herself.
-
-"I must live until he is free," she said with stern determination--"then
-death will be welcome!"
-
-They were no idle words that she spoke; all that life held brightest,
-dearest, and best, was past for her. Her only hope was that she might
-reach Loadstone in time to save Claude. She knew how soon she would be
-missed, and how easily she might be tracked. Suppose that they sent or
-went to her room and found it empty, and then made inquiries and learned
-that she had taken a ticket for Ostend? They could not overtake the
-train, but they could telegraph to Ostend and stop her. In that case she
-would be too late to save Claude. The station was full of people. She
-saw a lad among them--he seemed to be about fifteen--and she went up to
-him.
-
-"Are you going to Ostend?" she asked.
-
-He doffed his hat and bowed.
-
-"I am going by this train," he replied. "Can I be of any service to the
-_Fraulein_?"
-
-"I am always nervous in a crowd," she said--"will you buy my ticket?"
-
-He took the money. He could not see her face, for it was veiled, but he
-could distinguish its white, rigid mystery, and, full of wonder, he
-complied with her request. In a short time he returned with the ticket.
-
-"Can I do anything else for you, _Fraulein_?" he asked.
-
-"No," she replied, thanking him; and all the way to Ostend, the lad
-mused over the half-hidden beauty of that face, and the dreary tones of
-the sad young voice.
-
-"There is some mystery," he said; and afterward, when he had read the
-papers, he knew what the mystery was.
-
-She was safely seated in the furthest corner of a second-class carriage
-at last, her heart beating so that each throb seemed to send a thrill of
-fiery pain through her. Would she be in time? The train was an express,
-and was considered an unusually fast one, but it seemed slow to her--so
-slow. Her heart beat fast and her pulse throbbed quickly. Her face
-burned as with a flaming fire.
-
-"What shall I do," she thought, with a terrified face, "if I fall ill,
-and cannot save him? Suppose--my brain is on fire now--suppose it
-becomes worse, and when the train stops I have no sense left to speak?
-They will try him--they will sentence him to death before I arrive. He
-will perhaps be dead when I am able to speak. What shall I do?" And the
-dread so overpowered her that she cried aloud in her anguish.
-
-"Are you ill?" asked a fellow-traveller, kindly.
-
-"No, I was dreaming," she replied, hurriedly.
-
-She pressed her hand on her hot brow--she tried to still the quick
-nervous beating of her heart; but all was in vain. The night was hot;
-the atmosphere seemed overcharged with electricity; there was not a
-breath of air stirring; the noisy clang of the wheels seemed to pierce
-her brain; a sound as of rushing torrents filled her ears. She tried to
-calm herself--to steady those quivering nerves--to remember what she
-would have to say in a short time, when she would be standing before a
-tribunal of justice to save Claude's life. She tried and failed in the
-effort; she broke down and laughed a strange, unnatural laugh. The noise
-of the train drowned it, the monotonous clangor of the wheels dulled all
-other sounds. The next minute the overstrained nerves--the over-taxed
-brain--had given away, and she fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The train drew near to Ostend, and those who loved her had not
-discovered Hyacinth's flight. Lady Vaughan wondered she did not come
-down as usual to breakfast. Pincott went to see if she was up. She
-tapped at the door; there was no answer, and the maid went to tell her
-lady. "I am almost glad," said Lady Vaughan; "she looked very ill last
-night. She is sleeping; do not awaken her, Pincott."
-
-But when noon came, and Hyacinth had not rung, Pincott went to her room
-again. She opened the door this time and walked in. The room was empty,
-the bed had not been slept in, and there was no trace of Miss Vaughan.
-The woman turned quite white and sunk, half-fainting, on a chair. She
-was frightened. Presently, recovering herself a little, she looked
-round. "How foolish I am!" she thought. "Miss Vaughan must have gone
-down unknown to me and her room has been arranged." Still she trembled
-with a strange presentiment of dread. Suddenly her eyes fell upon the
-note addressed to Mr. Darcy--it was sealed. "There can be no harm in my
-giving him this," she said.
-
-She went down-stairs and made inquiries about Miss Vaughan. No one had
-seen her--she could hear nothing of her. Then Pincott went to her lady.
-It so happened that Mr. Darcy was chatting with her.
-
-"What do you say?" interrupted Lady Vaughan, sharply. "You cannot find
-Miss Vaughan? Pray use your common sense, Pincott; do not say such
-absurd things."
-
-But Adrian had caught sight of the note in the maid's hand. "What is
-this?" he asked.
-
-"I found it in Miss Vaughan's room, sir," said Pincott; "it is addressed
-to you."
-
-He took it from her and opened it. As he read a deadly pallor came over
-his face.
-
-"Great Heaven!" he cried. "What can this mean?"
-
-Lady Vaughan asked what had happened. He passed the note to her and she
-read:
-
-"I have looked at you and have spoken to you for the last time, Adrian.
-I am going away and I shall never see any of you again. You will try to
-comfort Lady Vaughan. Pray Heaven my sin and my disgrace may not kill
-her.
-
-"You will find out from the newspapers what I have gone to do; and oh,
-my lost dear love, when you read this, be merciful to me! I was so
-young, and I longed so for some of the brightness of life. I never loved
-him; and, as you will see, I repented--ah, me, so sorely!--before half
-the journey was accomplished. I have never loved any one but you--and
-that I have lost you is more bitter than death.
-
-"Many people have died from less suffering than that which I am
-undergoing now. Oh, Adrian, I do not think I deserved this terrible
-punishment! I did not mean to do anything wrong. I do not ask you to
-forgive me! I know you never can. You will fling off all thought of me
-as of one unworthy. I told you I was unworthy, but I--oh, Adrian--I
-shall love you till I die! All my thoughts will be of you; and I pray
-to Heaven that I may die when I have achieved what I am going to do.
-Living, you must loathe me; dead, you will pity me.
-
-"Adrian, I have written your name here. I have wept hot, bitter tears
-over it; I have kissed it; and now I must part from you, my heart's own
-love! Farewell for ever and ever!
-
- "HYACINTH."
-
-"What does it all mean?" he cried, great drops of anguish gathering on
-his brow. "Where is the child? What has she done?"
-
-"I do not know," said Lady Vaughan--"I cannot understand it, Adrian. She
-has done nothing. What can she have done? All her life has been passed
-with me."
-
-"I shall see in the newspapers what she has done, she says. What can she
-mean?"
-
-A sudden light seemed to break in upon him: he turned to Lady Vaughan.
-"Rely upon it," he said, "it is some fancy of hers about that murder. I
-shall not lose a moment. I shall go in search of her."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX.
-
-
-The court at Loadstone was crowded to excess. Since the town was built
-there had never been so great a sensation. The terrible murder at Oakton
-had been a subject of discussion over all England. The colonel was one
-of the most prominent men in the county; he had always been very proud
-and very exclusive, and the county had grown proud of the old
-aristocrat. It was a terrible blow to him when his nephew was charged
-with wilful murder.
-
-All the _elite_ of the county had crowded to the trial. Loadstone had
-never been so full; the hotels could not hold half the number who
-flocked to hear Claude Lennox tried. There were no more lodgings to be
-had for love or money. It was not only the county people who testified
-their interest. Claude Lennox was well-known, and had been courted,
-popular, and eagerly _feted_ in London drawing-rooms. Many of his old
-friends, members of his club came to see him tried.
-
-It was an unusual case because of the rank, wealth, and position of the
-accused--Claude Lennox, the idol of London coteries, the Adonis of the
-clubs, the heir of grand, exclusive Colonel Lennox. Then the murder
-seemed so utterly motiveless. The young man swore most solemnly that he
-knew nothing of the deceased--that she was a stranger whom he had
-relieved. The handkerchief found upon her he said was his, and that it
-had been given from motives of charity, to bind her bruised hand. The
-address on the scrap of paper he admitted was in his own writing--he had
-given it to her, hoping that either his mother or his aunt would be able
-to find her work. More than that he refused to say. He refused to
-account for his time--to say where he had been that night--to make any
-attempt to prove an _alibi_. He was asked who was his companion at
-Oakton station, and he refused to answer. His lawyer was in despair. The
-able counsel whom his distracted mother had sent to his assistance
-declared themselves completely nonplussed.
-
-"Tell us how you passed the night," they had said, "so that we may know
-what line of defense to adopt."
-
-"I cannot," he replied. "I swear most solemnly that I know nothing of
-the murder. More than that I cannot say."
-
-"It is probable you may pay for your obstinacy with your life," said
-Sergeant Burton, one of the shrewdest lawyers in England.
-
-"There are things more painful than death," Claude replied, calmly; and
-then the sergeant clapped his hands. "There is a woman in the case," he
-said--"I am sure of it."
-
-Sergeant Burton and Mr. Landon were retained as counsel for Claude; but
-never were counsel more hopeless about their case than they. They could
-call no witnesses in Claude's favor--they did not know whom to call. "He
-will lose his life," said Mr. Landon, with a groan. "What infatuation!
-What folly! It strikes me he could clear himself if he would."
-
-But the twenty-third of July had come round, and as yet Claude had made
-no effort to clear or defend himself. The morning of his trial had
-dawned at last. It was a warm, beautiful summer day, the sun shone
-bright and warm. Loadstone streets were filled, and Loadstone Assize
-Court was crowded. There was quite a solemn hush when "The Crown _vs._
-Lennox" came on. Most of those present knew Claude Lennox--some
-intimately, others by sight. They looked curiously at him, as he stood
-in the dock; the air of aristocratic ease and elegance that had always
-distinguished him was there still, but the handsome face had lost its
-debonair expression; there were deep lines upon it--lines of thought and
-care.
-
-"How do you plead, prisoner at the bar--Guilty, or Not Guilty?"
-
-The silence was profound.
-
-"Not guilty, my lord," replied the clear voice; and in some vague way a
-thrill of conviction shot through each one that the words were true.
-
-Then the business of the trial began. All present noticed the depressed
-air of the prisoner's counsel and the confident look of the counsel for
-the prosecution.
-
-"No rebutting evidence," seemed to be the mysterious whisper circulating
-through the court.
-
-Then the counsel for the prosecution stated his case. It seemed clear
-and conclusive against the accused; yet the dauntless face and upright
-figure were hardly those of a murderer. The prisoner was absent from
-home the whole of the night on which the murder was committed; he was
-seen at Leybridge station with a woman; he was observed to walk with her
-toward the meadow where the body was found; his handkerchief was found
-tightly clinched in her hands, and his London address in her pocket;
-witnesses would swear to having seen him return alone to Oakton Park,
-looking terribly agitated. At the same time, the counsel for the Crown
-admitted that there had been no witnesses to the deed; that no possible
-motive could be ascribed for the murder; that against the moral
-character of Mr. Lennox there was not one word to say; that no weapon
-had been found near the scene of the murder; that on the clothes worn by
-Mr. Lennox at the time there was not the least stain of human blood.
-These were points, the counsel admitted, that were in favor of the
-accused.
-
-At this juncture, just as people were remarking how depressed the
-prisoner's counsel were looking, there was a slight commotion in the
-crowded court. A note, written in pencil, was handed to Sergeant Burton;
-as he read it a sudden light came over his face, and he hastily quitted
-his seat, first handing the note to the junior counsel, who read:
-
-"I have evidence to give that will save Mr. Lennox's life. Can you spare
-a few minutes to hear what I have to say?
-
- "HYACINTH VAUGHAN."
-
-Sergeant Burton was absent for a little while; but he returned in time
-to hear the concluding part of the opposing counsel's speech. It told
-hard against the accused, but the learned sergeant only smiled as he
-listened. He seemed to have grown wonderfully composed. Then the
-witnesses for the prosecution were called, and gave their evidence
-clearly enough. Some in court who had felt sure of Claude's innocence
-began to waver now. Who was with him at Leybridge? That was the point.
-There was no cross-examination of the witnesses.
-
-"I have no questions to ask," said the counsel. "My client admits the
-perfect truth of all the evidence."
-
-"This is my case, gentlemen of the jury," concluded the counsel for the
-prosecution, as he sat down.
-
-"And it is a strong one, too," thought most of the people present. "How
-can all these facts be explained away?"
-
-Then Sergeant Burton rose.
-
-"Gentlemen of the jury," he said, "this is the most painful case I have
-ever conducted; a more grievous mistake than this accusation of murder
-against an innocent gentleman has never been made. I will prove to you
-not only that he is quite innocent of the crime, but that, in his
-chivalrous generosity, he would rather have forfeited his life than
-utter one word in his own defense which would shadow, even in the
-slightest, a woman's honor. I will prove to you that, although the
-accused was at Leybridge with a lady, and not only spoke to, but
-relieved the deceased, yet that he is entirely innocent of the crime
-laid to his charge."
-
-The silence that followed was profound. For the first time Claude's face
-grew anxious and he looked hurriedly around.
-
-"The first witness I shall call," said the learned counsel, "is one who
-will tell you where Mr. Lennox spent his time on the night of the
-murder; will tell you how he relieved the poor woman; will, in short,
-give such evidence as shall entirely free him of the most foul charge.
-Call Miss Hyacinth Vaughan."
-
-At the mention of the name the prisoner started and his face flushed
-crimson.
-
-"Why did she come?" some one near heard him murmur. "I would have died
-for her."
-
-Then, amid profound and breathless silence, there entered the
-witness-box a graceful girlish figure, on which all eyes were
-immediately bent. She raised her veil, and a thrill of admiration went
-through that thronged assembly as the beautiful, colorless face, so
-lovely, so pure, so full of earnest purpose, was turned to the judge.
-She did not seem to notice the hundreds of admiring, wondering eyes--it
-was as though she stood before the judge alone.
-
-"Do not speak, Hyacinth," said the prisoner, vehemently; and in a low
-voice he added: "I can bear it all--do not speak."
-
-"Silence!" spoke the judge, sternly. "This is a court of justice; we
-must have no suppression of the truth."
-
-"Your name is Hyacinth Vaughan?" was the first question asked.
-
-"My name is Hyacinth Vaughan," was the reply; and the voice that spoke
-was so sweet, so sad, so musical, that people bent forward to listen
-more eagerly. Sergeant Burton looked at the beautiful, pallid, high-bred
-face.
-
-"You were in the company of the accused on the night of Wednesday, the
-12th of June?"
-
-"Yes," she said.
-
-"Will you state what happened?" asked the sergeant, blandly.
-
-Hyacinth looked at the judge: her lips opened, and then closed, as
-though she would fain speak, but could not. It was an interval of
-intense excitement in court.
-
-"Will you tell us why you were in his company, Miss Vaughan, and whither
-you went?" said the sergeant.
-
-"My lord," she said--for it was at the judge she looked always--of the
-presence of the jury she seemed totally ignorant--"I will tell you all
-about it. I went away with Mr. Lennox--to go to London--to be married
-there."
-
-"Unknown to your friends?" asked the judge.
-
-"Unknown to anyone."
-
-Here Hyacinth paused, and the lips that had been speaking turned deathly
-white.
-
-"Tell us about it in your own way, Miss Vaughan," said the judge--the
-sight of that tortured young face moved him to deepest pity--"do not be
-afraid."
-
-Then the fear seemed to die away from her: in all that vast assembly she
-saw no face but that of the judge looking steadily and intently at her
-own.
-
-"My lord," she said, "I was very dull at home; everyone was kind to me,
-but there was no one there of my own age, and I was very dull. I made
-Mr. Lennox's acquaintance, and liked him very much--I thought I loved
-him--and when he asked me to run away from home and marry him I was
-quite willing."
-
-"But what need was there to run away?" asked the judge, kindly. He knew
-the question pained her, for her lips quivered and her whole face
-changed.
-
-"In our folly there were reasons that seemed to us to make it
-imperative," she replied. "My friends had other views for me, and I was
-to start for the Continent on Friday, the fourteenth of June. It seemed
-certain to us that unless we were married at once we should never be
-married at all."
-
-"I understand," put in the judge, kindly; "go on with your story."
-
-"I did not think much about it, my lord," continued Hyacinth,--"that is,
-about the right and the wrong of it--I thought only of the romance; and
-we agreed to go up to London by the train that passed Oakton soon after
-midnight. I left my home and met Mr. Lennox at the end of my
-grandparents' grounds; we went to the station together. I kept out of
-sight while he took tickets for both of us at the booking-office."
-
-"The clerk at Oakton station will prove that the accused purchased two
-tickets," interrupted Sergeant Burton. The judge nodded, and the young
-girl continued:
-
-"We got into the train and went as far as Leybridge. There the train
-stopped. Mr. Lennox told me that the mail train we were to meet had been
-delayed by an accident, and that we should have to wait some hours at
-the station. The morning was breaking then, and we were alarmed lest
-someone should come to the station who might recognize me. Mr. Lennox
-suggested that, as the morning was bright and pleasant, we should go
-through the fields, and I gladly consented."
-
-All this time the clear, sweet young voice sounded like music in the
-warmth and silence of the summer air.
-
-"We reached the field called Lime Meadow, and stood there, leaning over
-the stile, when I thought I saw something under a hedge. We went to see.
-It was a woman who had been sleeping there. My lord, she looked very
-faint, very wild and weak. We spoke to her. She told us that her name
-was Anna Barratt, and that she was married, but that she was very
-unhappy. She was going with her husband to Liverpool. She told us her
-story, my lord, and it frightened me. She told us that she had once been
-a bright happy girl at home, and that against her mother's advice she
-had eloped with the man who had sought her hand, and married him. Her
-words struck me like a sharp blow. She said it was better to break one's
-heart at home than to run away from it. Mr. Lennox was very sorry for
-her; and, when I saw her poor bruised hand lying on the grass, I bound
-it up. My lord, I asked Mr. Lennox for his handkerchief, and I wrapped
-it around her hand."
-
-There was such a murmur of excitement in the court that the speaker was
-obliged to pause.
-
-"Go on, Miss Vaughan," said the judge. Still looking at him, and him
-only, she continued:
-
-"Mr. Lennox gave her some money. She told us that her husband beat her;
-that he had bruised her hand, and that she was quite sure he would come
-back to murder her. Then Mr. Lennox told her, that if she feared that,
-to get up and come away; he gave her two sovereigns and told her to go
-to London. He wrote down his address on a piece of folded paper, and
-told her if she would either come or write to that address, his mother
-would befriend her. She asked Heaven to bless us, my lord, and turned
-away her head, as though she were tired. We walked on, and did not see
-her again."
-
-And again Hyacinth paused, while those in court seemed to hang upon the
-words that came from her lips.
-
-"Then, my lord," she continued, "I began to think of what she had
-said--that it was better to break one's heart at home than to run away
-from it. All at once the folly and wickedness of what I was about to do
-appeared to me. I began to cry, and begged of Mr. Lennox to take me
-home."
-
-"A very common termination to an elopement," observed the judge.
-
-"Mr. Lennox was very kind to me," continued the earnest voice. "When he
-saw that I really wanted to go home, he took me back to Oakton, and left
-me in the grounds where we had met so short a time before. My lord, I
-swear to you most solemnly that this is the whole truth."
-
-"Will you explain to us," inquired the prosecution, "why, knowing all
-this, you have allowed matters to proceed so far against the accused?
-Why did you not come forward earlier, and reveal the truth?"
-
-"My lord," she said, still looking at the quiet face of the judge, "I
-knew nothing of the case until twenty-four hours ago. I started with my
-grandparents on the Friday morning for the Continent, and have been
-living at Bergheim since. I knew of the trial only the night before
-last, and I came hither at once."
-
-"You came alone; and immediately?"
-
-"Yes," she replied. "I have lost everything by so coming. I can never go
-back among my kindred again. I shall never be forgiven."
-
-There was a brief pause. The foreman of the jury gave a written paper to
-the usher to be handed to the judge--a paper which intimated that the
-jury did not think it necessary to go on with the case, feeling
-convinced, from the evidence of Miss Vaughan, that Mr. Lennox was
-perfectly innocent of the crime imputed to his charge. The judge read
-the paper carefully, and then, looking at the witness, said:
-
-"Miss Vaughan, you committed a great error--an error perhaps in some
-degree excusable from your youth. But you have atoned for it more nobly
-than error was ever atoned for before. At the risk of losing all most
-dear to you, and of exposing yourself to the comments of the world, you
-have come forward to save Mr. Lennox. I, for one, must express my
-admiration of your conduct. Your evidence has acquitted the
-prisoner--the jury have intimated that there is no need to proceed with
-the case."
-
-Then arose cheers that could not be silenced. In vain the judge held up
-his hand in warning and the usher cried "Silence!"
-
-"Heaven bless her," cried the women, with weeping eyes.
-
-"She is a heroine!" the men said, with flushed faces.
-
-There was a general commotion; and when it had subsided she had
-disappeared. Those who had watched her to the last said that when the
-judge, in his stately manner, praised her, her face flushed and her lips
-quivered; then it grew deathly pale again, and she glided away.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI.
-
-
-The famous trial was over; the "sensation" was at an end. The accused
-Claude Lennox stood once more free among his fellow-men. Loud cheers
-greeted him, loud acclamations followed him. He was the popular idol.
-His friends surrounded him. "Bravo, Claude, old friend! I thought it
-would come right. We knew you were innocent. But what a terrible thing
-circumstantial evidence is!" Claude stood in the midst of a large circle
-of well-wishers. Colonel Lennox, whose anger had all vanished when he
-found his nephew in real danger, stood by his side. He seemed to have
-grown older and grayer.
-
-"It was a narrow escape for you, Claude," he said, and his voice
-trembled and his limbs shook.
-
-"My thanks are due to Heaven," said the young man, reverently. "Humanly
-speaking, I owe my life to that brave girl who has risked everything to
-save me. Oh, uncle, where is she? We are talking idly here when I owe my
-life to her; and I know all she has suffered and lost to save me."
-
-They went back hurriedly to the court, but there was no trace of
-Hyacinth. People stood in little groups in the street, and of every
-group she was the subject of conversation.
-
-"I shall never forget her," said one woman, "if I live to be a hundred
-years old. They may talk of heroines if they like, but I never heard of
-one braver than she has been."
-
-"Did you hear that, uncle?" cried Claude. "How they admire her! She is
-noble, good, and true. I know what it has cost her to come forward; I
-know what a home she has had--her people all so rigid, so cold, so
-formal. How am I to thank her?"
-
-"Marry her at once, Claude," said Colonel Lennox.
-
-"She would not have me. You do not know her, uncle; she is truth itself.
-How many girls do you think would have had the resolution to turn back
-on such a journey as she had begun? She does not love me, I am sure; but
-after what has happened to-day, I would die for her. Where is she? My
-mother must take her home at once."
-
-They made inquiries, but there was no trace of her. In the general
-confusion that ensued, amid the crowding of friends to congratulate
-Claude, and the hurrying of witnesses, no one had noticed her. She had
-been the centre of observation for a brief interval, and then she had
-disappeared, and no one had noticed which way she went. Colonel Lennox
-and Claude were both deeply grieved; they sought Hyacinth everywhere,
-they sent messengers all over the town, but no trace of her could be
-found. Claude was almost desperate; he had made every arrangement--his
-mother was to take her back to Belgrave Square, and he himself was to go
-at once to Bergheim to win Hyacinth's pardon from her relatives there.
-
-"There is nothing," he said to himself, over and over again, "that I
-would not do for her."
-
-He was bitterly disappointed; he would not leave Loadstone until every
-instruction had been given for communication with him or with Colonel
-Lennox, if any news should be heard of her. When this was done, he
-complied with his mother's anxious entreaty and returned with her to
-London.
-
-"It has been a narrow escape," she said, with a shudder, "and a terrible
-disgrace. I cannot bear to think of it. You, with your unblemished name,
-your high position and prospects in life, to be accused of wilful
-murder! I do not believe you will ever live it down, Claude!"
-
-"Yes, he will," cried the colonel, heartily; "whoever remembers his
-disgrace, as you term it, will remember also that he was saved by the
-truth and bravery of the finest and noblest girl in England."
-
-"I will redeem my character, mother," said Claude, earnestly; "this has
-made a true man of me. I was not very earnest before, but I have paid a
-terrible price for my boyish escapade. The future with me shall atone
-for the past."
-
-"The boy is right enough," cried the colonel; "what he says is perfectly
-true. He wanted more of earnest purpose, and the ordeal that he has just
-undergone will give it to him. He shall not suffer for the mistake. I
-will say now what I have never said before--Claude shall be my heir;
-and," added the colonel, with unconscious egotism, "the world will
-easily pardon the youthful escapades of the master of Oakton Park."
-
-So Claude's mother did not return quite broken-hearted to London. The
-trial had been a nine days' wonder--a great sensation; but people seemed
-more inclined to blame the stupidity of Hyacinth's relatives than the
-young man, whose fault had been simply that of loving a lovely girl too
-well. Mrs. Lennox watched anxiously to see if her son had lost caste;
-but she could not perceive that he had. He was heir of the rich old
-Indian colonel--heir of Oakton Park. The Duchess of Grandecourt invited
-him to Rummere Park, and Lady Ansley gave him pretty clearly to
-understand that her daughter knew how to appreciate him.
-
-"No great harm has been done," sighed the anxious mother, "and I may
-thank that brave young girl for matters being no worse."
-
- * * * * *
-
-On the third day after the assizes had begun a gentleman--a
-stranger--drove up hurriedly to the Loadstone court-house. His handsome
-face was white and haggard, his eyes were dim with fear. He looked as
-though he had been travelling night and day, and had known neither sleep
-nor rest. He sprung impatiently from the carriage and hurried up the
-steps of the court-house. He saw one of the officers standing inside,
-and he went up to him eagerly.
-
-"Has the trial for murder commenced?" he asked.
-
-"It is over, sir. It was finished the day that it was begun."
-
-"Tell me all about it, please. Make haste--my time is precious. Was
-there a young lady--did a young lady come to give evidence?"
-
-"Yes; and her evidence saved the prisoner's life, sir. I will tell you
-as briefly as I can."
-
-He repeated what had taken place, and as he spoke, an expression of pity
-came over the handsome face of the listener.
-
-"Poor child," he murmured to himself--"my brave, noble love! What was
-the young lady's name?" he asked, aloud.
-
-"Vaughan, sir--I remember it well--Hyacinth Vaughan."
-
-"Thank you," said the gentleman, remunerating his informant. "And now
-can you tell me where she is? Where did she go after the trial?"
-
-"There are many who would like to know that, sir. Colonel Lennox has
-offered a hundred pounds to anyone who will bring him news of her. I
-should say every inch of ground in Loadstone had been searched over and
-over again."
-
-Adrian Darcy--for it was he--looked at the man in bewildered surprise.
-
-"You don't mean to tell me that she is lost?" he cried.
-
-"She is indeed, sir. There have been advertisements, and rewards have
-been offered; but all has been in vain. The gentleman whose life she
-saved--Mr. Lennox--is almost wild about her disappearance. But, if you
-are interested in the case, read the report in the _Loadstone Journal_.
-It is a splendid one."
-
-"Lost one!" repeated Adrian. "It is impossible! Oh, my darling, my
-child-like, innocent love, what terrible fate has befallen you?"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII.
-
-
-The search that Adrian Darcy made proved as unsatisfactory as that which
-had been conducted by Colonel Lennox. Do what he would, Adrian could
-find no trace of Hyacinth. He was not long in procuring a copy of the
-_Loadstone Journal_, and there, in simple, truthful words, he read her
-story. His first feeling was one of intense indignation against Claude
-Lennox.
-
-"She is so young," he said to himself--"so young and so easily led. Her
-very simplicity ought to have been her shield. How could he betray the
-trust she placed in him?"
-
-Then he saw what was said of Claude. He was young, handsome, gifted,
-eagerly sought after, greatly admired. It was not to be wondered at that
-a girl who had led the retired, dull, monotonous life of Hyacinth
-Vaughan should have been dazzled by him and have placed implicit faith
-in him. But, after all, she did not love him. If she had she would not
-have repented of her elopement before it was concluded--she would not
-have returned home. It had been but a temporary charm after all. She
-had, doubtless, been captivated by his handsome face. Youth invariably
-loves youth. It must have been a novelty to her, living as she did in
-the midst of old people, who, though kind, were cold and formal, to meet
-someone lively, gay, and fascinating. It was not wonderful that she
-should let her calmer, better judgment sleep, and act under his
-influence.
-
-It was such a simple story, and she had told it so clearly, with such
-humble acknowledgment of her own fault in every word--with such an
-entire conviction that in coming forward to save Claude Lennox she had
-lost every hope in life--that his heart ached as he read. He could
-picture that fair sweet face, with its sorrowful eyes and quivering
-lips, the centre of all observation in that crowded court. He could
-almost feel the shock and the horror that had mastered her when she
-found that she must appear in public and tell the story that she had
-never dared to tell even him.
-
-"My poor Hyacinth!" he said. "Oh, if she had but trusted me--if she had
-but trusted me--if she had but told me herself of this error, and not
-left me to hear it from others! I can forgive that half-elopement; it
-was but the shadow of a sin, after all, repented of before it was half
-committed, and atoned for by bitter suffering. But I find it hard to
-forgive her for not having trusted me." Then, again he remembered how
-young, how shy, how timid she was. "I must not be hard on her, even in
-my thoughts," he said; "perhaps she intended to tell me when she was
-more at her ease with me."
-
-Then, as the simple story of her heroism told upon him, he ceased to
-think of her fault, and was lost in admiration of her courage.
-
-"How many there are," he thought, "who would have let the prisoner take
-his chance, and would have thought more of saving their reputation than
-of preserving his life! How simple and brave, how true and loyal she is!
-Oh, Cynthy, my lost love, if you had but trusted me!"
-
-He took up the _Times_, and there he found the story told again. All
-notice of her fault was quite hidden by the admiration expressed for her
-courage, her unselfish heroism, her undaunted bravery. "If I could but
-find her," he said--"find her and tell her the world admires instead of
-condemning her!"
-
-He understood better than anyone her sensitive disposition; he knew that
-she would deem herself all unworthy--that she would look upon herself as
-lost to home, to friends, to hope, to happiness, to love; he knew how
-her tender conscience magnified even trifling faults, and his heart grew
-heavy for her. Where was she? What was she doing? What would become of
-her? He redoubled his efforts, but they were all in vain. After days and
-weeks fruitlessly spent, he returned to Bergheim, having no good news to
-tell. By the stately baronet and his wife Adrian's story was heard
-without one comment. Lady Vaughan's fair old face grew cold and sad.
-
-"Did she--the child I trusted--deceive me so far as to leave my roof
-with a stranger? Tell me no more, Adrian; my heart is heavy and sore.
-This is the first taint that has ever fallen on the Vaughans."
-
-"You must not call it a taint," cried Adrian. "Do not forget how young
-she was, how full of poetry and romance, how easily persuaded--a girl
-like Hyacinth would be but as a reed in the hands of Claude Lennox."
-
-"The Vaughans are never weak, Adrian; they have ever been a brave and
-noble race."
-
-"Not one of them has been braver or more noble than Hyacinth," cried
-Adrian, hotly. "I do not say that she is without fault, or that she is
-not to blame; but I do say the atonement made far exceeds the fault;
-think of the courage required of a young girl like her to stand up in a
-public court and tell the story of an error like hers, even though it
-was so quickly repented of."
-
-"Think of the shame," said Lady Vaughan, with a shudder. But Adrian
-would not have it so. He told Lady Vaughan what the newspapers said of
-her granddaughter.
-
-"To me," remarked the lady, "it is almost immaterial whether the papers
-praise her or blame her; the disgrace lies in such a name as hers being
-in the newspapers at all."
-
-But Sir Arthur was not quite so hard.
-
-"She must have been very dull at Queen's Chase," he said. "I have often
-thought so. There was not a young face about the place but hers. That
-young Lennox is very handsome--just the man to take a girl's fancy."
-
-"You have used the right word, Sir Arthur," observed Adrian. "He did
-stir her fancy, but not her heart; he stirred her imagination. I have no
-doubt that in his eloquent way he made her believe that in leaving home
-she was doing something grand and heroic. See how quickly her better
-judgment came to her aid, and how quickly she repented of her error."
-
-"It is very noble of you to defend her," said Lady Vaughan, "but--but I
-cannot hold with you. She was the dearly loved child of my old age--all
-my hopes rested on her. I thought I had preserved her like a lily in the
-shade, and the result of all my care was an elopement and a public
-appearance in a court of justice. Oh, Adrian, say no more to me--say no
-more!"
-
-He found it was useless to defend Hyacinth; the proud and stately old
-lady could not brook the idea.
-
-"No lady--mind, I mean no true lady--ever makes a public sensation. The
-child has ruined, blighted her whole life, and no one can help her."
-
-But even Lady Vaughan, after her first resentment had died away, began
-to share Adrian's uneasiness. "It would have been better," she said, "if
-the child had returned to us and lived it down!"
-
-It dawned upon her at last, as it did upon all of them, that Hyacinth
-believed herself cut off from them forever. "It shows at least," said
-Lady Vaughan, "how keenly she felt the enormity of the wrong done."
-
-As the long months passed on and no news came of Hyacinth, the hot,
-proud anger died from Lady Vaughan, the fair old face grew wistful and
-sad; her grandchild's offence grew less in her eyes, and the great
-atonement made grew greater; and then other events happened: Lord
-Chandon died, and then Adrian was obliged to return to England. Sir
-Arthur absolutely refused to remain at Bergheim without him.
-
-"We must go home some time, my lady," he said; "why not now? After all,
-I think you exaggerate what you call the disgrace: let us go! People, I
-am sure, will not distress us by even mentioning the matter."
-
-And Sir Arthur was right: whatever opinions might have been expressed
-among the inhabitants at Oakton, they had, one and all, too much respect
-for the stately mistress of Queen's Chase to speak their minds before
-her. It was understood that Miss Vaughan preferred remaining abroad, so
-there was nothing more to be said. No one knew how sorely the sweet face
-was missed from the old mansion, or what long hours Lady Vaughan spent
-in wondering what had become of Hyacinth. Sir Arthur and his wife
-settled down to the old life again, but they found out then how much
-brightness had vanished with the fair face they missed so sorely.
-
-The new Lord Chandon took possession of his estate; there was no
-difficulty about it; he was the direct heir, and the old lord had always
-spoken of him as his successor. He took possession of Chandon Court,
-with its magnificent rent-roll, and its thousand treasures of art; but
-despite his wealth, his position, and his grandeur, Lord Adrian was the
-most unhappy of men. He would have given all he had, and all he ever
-hoped to enjoy, to find Hyacinth Vaughan; he would have poured out his
-wealth like water, so that he might find her. But long months had passed
-now since the day on which she disappeared, and no news had been heard
-of her yet.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII.
-
-
-As Hyacinth Vaughan left the Loadstone Assize Court she drew her veil
-tightly over her face, and, looking neither to the right nor left, made
-her way through the dense crowd of people. No one noticed her; they were
-all too busily engaged in discussing the events of the trial. She had
-not the least idea whither she was going, or what she was about to do;
-all she remembered was that she had broken every tie that bound her to
-her past life, that it was all dead to her, and that she had saved
-Claude. How vividly, as she walked through the long street, there came
-back to her a remembrance of one day when she had driven over with Sir
-Arthur and Lady Vaughan to Loadstone. What a deep gulf lay between that
-time and this! Then people had bowed to her as though she had been some
-great lady, and honor and respect had been shown to her. Now, homeless,
-friendless, she was a fugitive in that same town, and knew not where to
-lay her head.
-
-She walked until her limbs ached, and then she stopped suddenly, for the
-first time asking herself where she was going--what she was to do. "For
-I am dead," she said to herself, with a low moan, "to all who know
-me--dead to my beautiful past. There is no Hyacinth Vaughan. And what is
-to become of the wretched girl who once bore the name? I do not know."
-
-She must go somewhere--she could not pace the long street and the silent
-road all night; she must rest or she should fall, a helpless inert mass,
-on the ground. Suddenly she came to the railway station; a porter was
-shouting--"Train for London! Passengers for London, take your seats!"
-
-She could not account for the impulse which led her to purchase a ticket
-and take her place in a second-class carriage for London. She had no
-idea what she should do when she reached her destination.
-
-It was a rest to sit alone in the carriage--a luxury to close the tired
-eyes, and say to herself that she had no more to do, for Claude was
-saved; yet, when her eyes were closed, so many strange scenes flashed
-before them, that she opened them with a terrified cry. It seemed to her
-that she was too tired even to rest, and that the aching pains in her
-limbs grew worse, her eyes burned, and her head throbbed with pain.
-
-Yet through it all--through fatigue and pain--there was the great relief
-that Claude was saved. Of Adrian she dared not think. She knew that this
-"fiery sorrow" was waiting for her when she should regain strength and
-calmness, when she could look it in the face; as it was, she shrunk,
-sick and shuddering, from it. She put it from her. She would have none
-of it. If she had then remembered all about Adrian Darcy, she would have
-gone mad and nothing would have saved her.
-
-The train sped on. When she dared not keep her eyes closed any longer,
-she watched the fields and trees as the train whirled by. It was strange
-how mingled were her thoughts; at one time she was at Queen's Chase,
-sitting with Lady Vaughan in the silent rooms; at another she was with
-Claude in the faint rosy morning dawn, and the murdered woman was lying
-under the hedge; then she was with Adrian by the waterfall, and he was
-telling her, that he should love her for evermore; then she stood beside
-a green grave in a country churchyard, over which the foliage of a large
-tree drooped--beneath was a stone with the inscription, "Hyacinth
-Vaughan--aged eighteen."
-
-From all these mingled dreams and visions she woke with a terrible
-scream.
-
-"If I cannot sleep," she thought to herself, "I shall go mad."
-
-Then everything went black before her eyes, her head fell back, and she
-knew no more until loud, strange voices shouted "Euston Square."
-
-She was in the great Babylon at last. So young, so lovely, so simple in
-her child-like innocence; alone, unprotected, unknown in the streets of
-that great city: having neither home nor friends--having neither brain
-nor mind clear--what was to save her? She left the carriage and sat for
-some time on one of the seats on the platform; the same heaviness, the
-same strange mixture of past and present confused her.
-
-"I must sleep," she said to herself--"I must sleep or I shall go mad."
-She rose and walked out of the station. What a labyrinth of streets,
-squares, and houses! Where could she find rest? Suddenly across the
-bewildered mind came one clear thought.
-
-"I have money, and I must take lodgings--I can pay for them; and, in a
-room of my own, I can sleep until my brain is clear."
-
-She walked slowly down one street, and up another, but saw no
-announcement of "Lodgings to Let." Then she fancied all the houses were
-reeling, and the sky closing in upon her. The next moment they were
-steady again, and she was standing, looking wildly around. Again she
-walked on a little farther, and then became sick, faint and giddy.
-
-"This is something more than the want of sleep," she said to herself. "I
-am ill. I cannot walk--I cannot stand. Everything is reeling around
-me."
-
-Suddenly her eyes fell on a brass plate on the door of a house quite
-near--"Dr. Chalmers."
-
-"I will consult him," she thought. "Perhaps he can prescribe something
-that will take this dreadful feeling away."
-
-She went up the little flight of steps and knocked. Then it seemed as
-though the door were falling on her, and she seized one of the iron
-railings to save herself from falling. A neat maid-servant opened the
-door.
-
-"Is Dr. Chalmers at home?" asked Hyacinth; and the sound of her voice
-struck her as being so strange that she hardly knew it.
-
-"Yes, miss," was the smiling reply.
-
-"I wish to see him," said Hyacinth.
-
-"What name shall I give?" asked the maid.
-
-"None--I am quite a stranger."
-
-She was shown into the surgery, and sat down on a large low lounge. A
-strange drowsy calm came over her. She pulled off her hat and veil, and
-laid back her tired head on the cushion.
-
-Some few minutes elapsed before Dr. Chalmers entered the surgery; and
-when he did so, he started back in wonder that was half alarm. There on
-the lounge sat a girl, quite young, and lovely as a vision. The whole
-face, so white and rigid, was peacefully beautiful--he had never seen
-anything like it before. A profusion of golden hair had fallen over the
-cushions, and two little white hands were clasped convulsively together.
-Dr. Chalmers went a few steps nearer, and then his professional instinct
-told him that this was no sleep. The girl seemed perfectly unconscious.
-
-He spoke to her, and she seemed to arouse partially, and sat up, gazing
-before her in a dazed, vacant way. Her little hands fell helplessly upon
-her lap, and she seemed wholly unconscious of the presence of another in
-the room. The good doctor looked at her in anxious alarm. He spoke to
-her once, twice, thrice. She did not hear him. The doctor was wondering
-what he should do, when she started up with a loud cry.
-
-"He is innocent--he is quite innocent. Oh, shall I be in time to save
-him?"
-
-She sprung toward the door, but never reached it, for, with a low
-moaning cry, she fell senseless on the floor. He raised her and laid her
-on the couch, and then opened the door hastily and went to the foot of
-the stairs.
-
-"Mother," he called, "will you come down? I want you at once!"
-
-A kindly-looking lady with a pleasant, comely face entered the room.
-
-"Look here," said Dr. Robert Chalmers, pointing to the white figure.
-"What are we to do, mother?"
-
-Mrs. Chalmers went up to Hyacinth; with a soft womanly touch she put
-back the rich, clustering hair, with keen womanly eyes she noted the
-loveliness of the white face.
-
-"Has she fainted? Who is she?" she asked of her son.
-
-"I do not know--I had no time to speak to her. She is some lady who has
-called for medical advice, no doubt. It seems to me more like a case of
-incipient brain fever than of mere fainting; by the strange way in which
-she cried out I should imagine her to be quite delirious."
-
-Then they both stood for some minutes gazing in silence on that
-exquisite face.
-
-"She does not look more than eighteen," said the doctor--"she is very
-young. What shall we do with her, mother?"
-
-The lady laid her hand on her son's arm.
-
-"We must do as the good Samaritan did when he found his fellow-man
-wounded and helpless by the wayside," was the gentle reply.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV.
-
-
-It was in September that the poor distraught girl went in the madness of
-her grief and pain to the doctor's house, and if she had been a child of
-the house, she could not have been more kindly treated. It was October
-when she opened her eyes with a faint gleam of reason in their troubled
-depths. She looked around in wonder; she had not the least idea where
-she was. The room she was in was exquisitely neat and clean, there were
-some fine engravings on the walls, the furniture was of quaint design,
-and there were a few vases and ornaments; yet it was neither the almost
-royal grandeur of Queen's Chase nor the simple luxury of the hotel at
-Bergheim. Where was she? Why was she lying in this strange place with
-this feeling of weakness and weariness upon her?
-
-Presently a kind, motherly, comely face bent over her, and a quiet,
-soothing voice said: "I am so glad to find you a little better, my
-dear."
-
-"Have I been very ill?" she asked; and the sound of her voice was so
-faint, so unlike her own that it seemed as though it came from a great
-distance.
-
-"Yes, you have been very ill, dear child."
-
-"Where am I?" she asked; and the kind face smiled again.
-
-"I will tell you all about it when you are a little better. You are
-quite safe and with good friends. Try to drink this and go to sleep
-again."
-
-Hyacinth drank something that was warm and nice, and then looked up in
-the kindly face.
-
-"Do you know," she said, "it is very strange, but I have really
-forgotten my own name!" She laughed a little hysterical laugh, and Mrs.
-Chalmers looked anxious.
-
-"I must forbid you to speak again," she said; "my son is the doctor,
-and, if you disobey me, I shall summon him."
-
-Hyacinth closed her eyes; a quiet sense of rest fell over her, and she
-was asleep again.
-
-"Poor child," said Mrs. Chalmers, looking at her. "Who is she? I wonder
-what is her name?"
-
-She slept so long that the kind-hearted woman began to feel uneasy. She
-went down and told her son.
-
-"Sleeping, is she? Then do not wake her; sleep is the best medicine for
-her. Mind she has plenty of port wine and beef-tea."
-
-"She says she has forgotten her own name," said Mrs. Chalmers,
-anxiously.
-
-"She will be all right by and by, mother. I only hope the return of
-memory will not bring her pain."
-
-The next time Hyacinth opened her eyes, she saw a keen, kind, shrewd
-face looking at her own, and a pair of dark eyes that smiled as she
-smiled.
-
-"You are getting better," said Dr. Chalmers.
-
-She raised her hand to her head, and then a slight look of alarm crossed
-her face. "Where is my hair?" she asked, wonderingly.
-
-"We sacrificed your hair to save your brain," he replied; "it was all
-cut off."
-
-Then he heard her give a profound sigh, and he guessed that memory was
-returning. He took one of the thin worn hands in his.
-
-"I do not want you to think of painful things just now," he said. "Will
-you bear in mind that nothing but absolute rest will restore you to
-health, and compose yourself accordingly?"
-
-Hyacinth did as she was advised: she discarded all painful thoughts from
-her mind, and consequently slept as she had not slept for many long
-weeks. She awoke one morning calm and composed, with reason and memory
-fully restored. She knew that she was Hyacinth Vaughan. Slowly and by
-degrees the terrible past returned to her.
-
-"I was in time, thank Heaven!" she said. "I was in time!" She remembered
-the crowded court--the hundreds of eyes that had been turned upon
-her--the thunder of applause that none of the officers could
-repress--the ringing cheers that followed Claude's release. But after
-that all was a blank. She remembered nothing that had passed since she
-stood in the assize court, blind and dizzy, until she opened her eyes in
-that pretty room.
-
-White, fragile, worn almost to a shadow, helpless as a child, she lay
-there now with reason in full sway. Dead to her old life, to her
-friends, her hopes, her plans--dead to her lover and her love--she was
-painfully beginning a new life, in which none of these had any part--a
-new life into which she felt that hope, love, or happiness could never
-come.
-
-A week later, and Hyacinth Vaughan, looking like a frail shadow of her
-former self, sat, propped up by pillows, in a large easy-chair that had
-been placed for her near the window; her nerveless hands were clasped,
-her large eyes, so sad and dreamy, lingered on the clouds that drifted
-rapidly over the sky.
-
-She was alone and deeply engrossed in thought; the time had come when
-she must speak to these people who had been so kind to her--when she
-must tell something of herself. They had been so kind to her, so
-attentive, so considerate--they had not even asked her name. Mrs.
-Chalmers always called her "child." Her son had a variety of names for
-her, the principal of which was Queen Mab. Such kindness could spring
-only from noble and generous hearts. Both mother and son had refrained
-from asking her any questions. Said Dr. Chalmers to his mother:
-
-"When she knows us, and feels that she can trust us she will speak."
-
-They had both divined that there had been some terrible sorrow in the
-girl's life--some sorrow that had struck her down and brought her to the
-brink of the grave. They knew, too, that she must be a lady of good
-birth and refinement. But never by word or deed did they distress her by
-the least symptom of curiosity. They had gone still further--when she
-attempted to say anything, Mrs. Chalmers had laid kindly fingers on her
-trembling lips, and said:
-
-"Hush! Wait till you are stronger and better, my dear and then you shall
-talk."
-
-But now the time had come when she knew that she must speak to
-them--must thank them for such kindness as the world rarely shows--must
-tell them how she was dead, but had risen to this new, fresh life in
-which the past was to have neither share nor place. The task was
-terrible to her, but she must undergo it. It seemed a direct answer to
-her thoughts when the door opened, and Dr. Chalmers came in with his
-mother. The doctor carried with him a bunch of purple grapes, which he
-laid before her.
-
-"How kind you are to me!" she said, with trembling lips. "I have been
-thinking all the morning. How can I thank you? How can I ever repay
-you?"
-
-"Doctors never expect thanks," said Dr. Chalmers; "and we are repaid by
-your recovery."
-
-But the beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She took the old lady's
-hand and raised it to her lips. The doctor held up his finger in
-warning, but Hyacinth said:
-
-"Let me speak--do let me speak. I cannot live in this silence and
-constraint any longer."
-
-"Let her speak, Robert," said his mother; "it is best."
-
-Hyacinth kissed again the kindly hand she held in hers. She took the
-doctor's and clasped them both together.
-
-"You have been so kind to me," she said. "I can never repay you. I have
-no money to pay even for the necessaries you have given me. I know you
-do not want it, but I cannot understand how it is that you have been so
-good to me."
-
-"My dear child," cried Mrs. Chalmers, "we have done nothing but what
-every Christian should. You came by accident to us, sick unto death,
-unhappy, friendless, and homeless, as it seemed--what less could we do
-than to take you in and succor you? We could not send you sick and
-almost dying into the streets."
-
-"No! but you might have sent me to some hospital. I am sure that few
-would have done to me as you have done."
-
-"We have only done what we thought to be right--no more."
-
-"What you have done to me," returned Hyacinth, "I pray Heaven to return
-to you a thousandfold. I can never sufficiently thank you, but I want to
-say something else to you."
-
-Her face grew so white, and her lips trembled so, that the doctor was on
-the point of forbidding another word. She looked piteously at him.
-
-"Let me speak," she said; "the weight on my heart is so great I can
-hardly bear it. Were I to do what I wish, I should tell you all my
-story; but think of me as mercifully as you can--I am dead in life."
-
-They looked at her in utter wonder. In the same faint voice she
-continued:
-
-"I am dead to my home--I shall never see it again, and to my friends--I
-shall never see them again. I am dead to all the hopes that once made
-earth like heaven for me."
-
-Her voice died away in a faint, moaning sob, and there was
-silence--silence that was broken at last by the clear, deep voice of the
-doctor.
-
-"Will you tell us why this is?" he asked.
-
-"I cannot," she replied, "I can only trust to your mercy. I cannot tell
-you either my name or my station, or what has slain me, when life was
-most sweet."
-
-"Did you do something very wrong?" asked Mrs. Chalmers, with a shadow on
-her kindly face.
-
-Hyacinth raised her beautiful eyes to the drifting clouds, which she
-could see from the window.
-
-"I did something," she replied--"but, no--I don't think it was so very
-wrong; hundreds do it, and never think it wrong at all. I only planned
-it; a fear that it might be wrong came over me, and I did not do it. But
-the consequences of even the little I did--the shadow as it were of a
-sin--fell over me, and my whole life is darkened."
-
-"You can tell us no more?" said the doctor.
-
-"No!" she replied; mournfully; "I throw myself on your mercy."
-
-"She has never done anything wrong, Robert," interrupted Mrs. Chalmers,
-addressing her son; "take my word for it. Look at that innocent face,
-those clear, true eyes--no one could believe they were coupled with
-guilt. I trust you, my dear," she added, turning to Hyacinth. "Keep your
-secret--never mind it; I believe in you, and shall never ask what it
-is."
-
-A grateful look came over the girl's face.
-
-"Thank you," she said. "You are right; I am not wicked. In one action of
-my life I was imprudent and foolish; the consequences of that action,
-which could not have been foreseen by any one, have crushed me. I am not
-wicked. See, I ask you to let me kiss your face; if my lips were stained
-with false words, I would not--I could not do so. I clasp your
-hands--ah, such true, kind hands they have been to me!--in my own; but,
-if mine were stained with crime, I could not do it."
-
-"I believe you, my dear child," said Mrs. Chalmers; "you need say no
-more."
-
-"I may tell you this," continued the girl. "I had a name as old and
-honored as any in the land; but I have laid it down and shall never use
-it again. I had friends--kind, strict, noble, generous; I have looked my
-last upon them. I had--oh, dear Heaven, it is hard to say!--I had a
-lover, whom I loved dearly, and his face I have looked upon for the last
-time. I am dead to all--dead in life!"
-
-Her voice faltered, she broke into a passionate fit of weeping. During
-this time the doctor had spoken never a word, but now he bent over her.
-
-"Child," he said, "you are so young, so simple, that, if any wrong has
-been done, you have been sinned against, not the sinner. Like my mother,
-I trust you. We have neither daughter nor sister; you shall be both. Our
-home shall be your home--what we have you shall share with us as long as
-life lasts."
-
-She kissed the strong hand clasped in her own; her warm tears fell on
-it.
-
-"You are very good to me," she said, "and though I tell you that I come
-to you as one risen from the dead--though I have no name, no
-friends--you will trust me, you will believe in me?"
-
-"Yes," replied Dr. Chalmers, calmly. "I have not studied the human face
-all these years to be mistaken at last. I trust you implicitly."
-
-"You must have a name," cried Mrs. Chalmers; "all the world need not
-know what we know. People will think you are a ward or _protegee_ of
-mine; but you must have a name."
-
-"Let her take ours, mother," suggested her son. But Hyacinth's face
-flushed.
-
-"That would hardly do," said Mrs. Chalmers. "I will give you mine, my
-dear--the name that was mine in my girlhood--people used to think it a
-pretty one--Millicent Holte."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV.
-
-
-"Millicent Holte--that is the name you must assume," said Mrs. Chalmers
-to Hyacinth; "and, though I never was so pretty or so sweet as you are,
-still I was a very happy girl--and I do not like to see a young life
-blighted. Kiss me, Millicent; you shall be like a daughter to me."
-
-"I do not remember my own mother," observed the girl, simply, laying her
-fair head on the kindly breast, "and I thank Heaven for sending me to
-you."
-
-"Before we finish this subject at once and forever," said the doctor,
-"let me ask you, Millicent, is there anything that I can do for you in
-connection with your secret? If so, speak to me just as freely as though
-I were your brother, and command me as you will."
-
-"You can do nothing," she answered, mournfully. "I should not have given
-up but that I knew all hope was past, nothing can undo what has been
-done--nothing can remove, nothing lighten its shadow."
-
-"Are you unjustly punished?" he asked.
-
-"Sometimes I think so, but I cannot tell."
-
-"We will not mention the matter again," said the doctor, kindly; "we
-will think only of the new life and getting well. As a preparatory step
-to the latter, let me tell you that you must eat all these grapes, and
-then lie down and sleep again."
-
-For the sweet face had grown so white and worn, so pale and tired--he
-saw that the effort she had made had been a most painful one.
-
-"We will leave her alone, mother," he said.
-
-But before Mrs. Chalmers quitted the room she unlocked a drawer and took
-from it a small purse; this she placed in Millicent's hand.
-
-"This is yours, my dear," she said; "it fell from your pocket the
-evening you came here."
-
-The sight of the little purse almost unnerved her. She remembered how
-Adrian had laughed at it, and had promised to buy her one with golden
-clasps. She took it, and then looked wistfully in the lady's face.
-
-"No, my dear," said Mrs. Chalmers, "it is not to be thought of for one
-moment. What my son and I have done has not been for gain. Keep it, my
-poor child; you will need it in this new life that lies before you."
-
-Then they left her alone, and the thoughts that mastered her were very
-sad ones. This new life looked almost terrible now that she was brought
-face to face with it. She began to wonder what they were doing at home,
-whether she should hear their names again, whether Adrian was still with
-them, and what he now thought of her. How he must despise himself for
-having ever loved her--she who had been the subject of popular comment
-and gossip--she whose name had been upon every lip! He who admired
-delicacy and refinement, how he must dislike her! She checked herself.
-
-"I must not think of it," she said, "or I shall go mad."
-
-Meanwhile mother and son had gone down to the cozy dining-room, and
-stood looking at each other in silence.
-
-"It is a strange story, mother," said Dr. Chalmers; "I cannot understand
-it. What should you think the poor girl has been doing?"
-
-"I cannot even form an idea," replied Mrs. Chalmers; "she has done
-nothing wrong--I am quite sure of that."
-
-"Yet it must have been something very grave and serious to drive a girl
-from her home and her friends--to cause her to give up her name, and to
-be, as she says, dead to life."
-
-"Something unusually grave, no doubt, but without wrong on her part; I
-could no more doubt her than I could myself. However unhappy or
-unfortunate she may be, she is good, true, pure, innocent, and simple as
-a child."
-
-"Yes, I believe so, but it puzzles me greatly to know what her story can
-be. Still, we have taken her to ourselves, poor child; so we must make
-her strong and well and happy."
-
-"Robert," said Mrs. Chalmers, gently--and she looked anxiously at her
-son's handsome, clever face--"be as kind as you will to her, but, my
-dear, do not fall in love with her."
-
-"You may depend upon it, mother," he returned--and his face flushed and
-he laughed uneasily--"that, even if I should do so, I will never say
-one word about it. I shall think of Millicent, poor child, as of some
-petted younger sister, and do my best for her." Then the doctor opened a
-ponderous volume, and his mother knew that all conversation was at an
-end.
-
-They were not rich, those good Samaritans, although the doctor was
-making rapid strides in his profession. Theirs had been a hard struggle.
-The mother had been left a widow when quite young; she had only a small
-income, the son was desirous of a good education, and then he chose the
-profession he felt most inclination for. But it had been up-hill
-work--they had no friends and no influence. They had nothing but his
-skill and industry to rely upon. Both, however, soon made their way. His
-practice increased rapidly, and when Hyacinth found refuge with him he
-had begun to save money, and was altogether in what the people of the
-world call comfortable circumstances. It was most probably the
-remembrance of their early struggles that made both mother and son so
-kind and charitable to the unhappy girl who had fallen under their
-hands. Perhaps, had they always been prosperous, they might have had
-harder hearts. As it was, the memory of their past struggles softened
-them and made them kinder to the whole world.
-
-Mrs. Chalmers, well-born and well-bred herself, was quick to recognize
-that Hyacinth was a gentlewoman--one who had been accustomed not only to
-a life of refinement, but of luxury. She was quick also to recognize the
-pure mind, the innocent, simple, gentle heart.
-
-It was all settled, and Millicent--as Hyacinth Vaughan was now
-called--became one of the family. Mrs. Chalmers always treated her as
-though she was her own daughter. The doctor spoiled, indulged, teased,
-and worshipped her. They did all that was possible for her; still the
-girl was not happy. She regained her health and strength very slowly,
-but no color returned to that delicate, lovely face--the beautiful eyes
-were always shadowed--no one ever saw her smile. As she grew stronger,
-she busied herself in doing all kinds of little services for Mrs.
-Chalmers; but this life among the middle class was all new to her. She
-had never known anything but the sombre magnificence of Queen's Chase
-and the hotel life at Bergheim. She was lost, and hardly knew what to
-do. It was new to her to live in small rooms--to be waited on by one
-servant--to hear and know all that passed in the household--new,
-strange, and bewildering to her. But she busied herself in attending to
-Mrs. Chalmers. She did many little services, too, for the doctor; and at
-last he grew to love the beautiful, sad face and plaintive voice as he
-had never loved anything before. She grew stronger, but not happier, and
-they became anxious about her.
-
-"It is so unnatural in a girl of her age," said Mrs. Chalmers; "the
-trouble must have been a great one, since she cannot forget it. In my
-opinion, Robert, nothing will rouse her but change of scene and work.
-She seems to be always in a sorrowful dream."
-
-What Mrs. Chalmers said the young girl often thought. After a time she
-wearied inexpressibly of the dull routine of her every-day life.
-
-"I am dying," she would say to herself--"dying of inanition. I must
-begin to work."
-
-One day, when the doctor sat alone in his surgery, she went to him and
-told him.
-
-"If you will only be kind enough to let me work," she said. "I shall
-always love this my home; but it seems to me that in body and mind I
-should be much better if I could work."
-
-"And work you shall," decided the doctor; "leave all to me."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI.
-
-
-Dr. Chalmers was getting on in the world. His practice had at first been
-confined exclusively to the locality in which he lived; but of late
-noble ladies had sent for him, and his name was mentioned with great
-honor in the medical journals. He had been consulted in some very
-difficult cases, and people said he saved Lady Poldean's life when all
-the physicians had pronounced her case hopeless. Honors were falling
-thick and fast upon him.
-
-Lady Dartelle, of Hulme Abbey, was one of those who placed implicit
-faith in him. Her ladyship was credited with passing through life with
-one eye firmly fixed on the "main chance." She never neglected an
-opportunity of saving a guinea; and she was wont to observe that she had
-much better advice from Dr. Chalmers for five guineas than she could
-procure from a fashionable physician for twenty. Her youngest daughter,
-Clara, had been ailing for some time, and Lady Dartelle decided on
-leaving Hulme Abbey and coming up to town for the benefit of the
-doctor's advice.
-
-Lady Dartelle was a widow--"left," as she was accustomed to observe,
-emphatically, "with four dear children." The eldest, the son and heir,
-Sir Aubrey, was travelling on the Continent; her two daughters, Veronica
-and Mildred, were accomplished young ladies who had taken every worldly
-maxim to heart, and never bestowed a thought upon anything save of the
-most frivolous nature.
-
-They had made their _debut_ some years before, but it had not been a
-very successful one. The young ladies were only moderately good looking,
-and they had not the most amiable of tempers. Perhaps this latter fact
-might account in some degree for several matrimonial failures. The young
-ladies had not accompanied Lady Dartelle to town--they objected to be
-seen there out of season--so that her ladyship had the whole of the
-mansion to herself.
-
-Dr. Chalmers had one day been sitting for some time by the child,
-examining her, talking to her and asking her innumerable questions. She
-was a fair, fragile, pretty child, with great earnest eyes and sensitive
-lips. The doctor's heart warmed to her; and when Lady Dartelle sent to
-request his presence in her room, he looked very anxious.
-
-"I want you to tell me the truth, doctor," she said. "The child has
-never been very well nor very ill. I want to know if you think she is in
-any danger."
-
-"I cannot tell," he replied. "It seems to me that the child's chances
-are equal for life or death."
-
-"I may not send her to school, then?" she said; and a shade of annoyance
-passed over the lady's face.
-
-"Certainly not," was the prompt reply. "She will require the most
-constant and kindly home-care. She should have a kind and cheerful
-companion. I should not advise you entirely to forget her education, but
-it must not be forced."
-
-"That is tantamount to saying that I must have a governess at home--and
-I do not see my way clear to that at all. Servants are bad enough; but
-the real plague of life are governesses. I have no idea where to find a
-suitable one. One's troubles seem to have no end."
-
-To which remark the doctor wisely made no reply. Lady Dartelle looked up
-at him.
-
-"You must see a great deal of the world, Dr. Chalmers. Can you tell me
-where I can find a trustworthy governess? I must have a gentlewoman, of
-course; yet she must not be one likely to thrust herself forward. That I
-could not endure. What is the matter, doctor?" she asked; for Dr.
-Chalmers' face had suddenly flushed scarlet, and his eyes intimated
-something which my Lady Dartelle did not quite understand.
-
-"I was thinking," he replied, "that I do know a young lady who would be
-all that you require."
-
-"I am very glad," said Lady Dartelle, looking much relieved. "Who is
-she? What is her name?"
-
-"She is a _protegee_ of my mother's--her name is Millicent Holte. She is
-highly educated, and most sweet-tempered--in fact, I do not think, if
-all England were searched, that any one so exactly suited for the
-position could be found. She is of gentle birth, and has a quiet,
-graceful manner that is very charming. There is only one objection."
-
-"What is that?" asked Lady Dartelle, anxiously.
-
-"She has never been a governess, and might not, perhaps, like the
-position--I cannot tell."
-
-"She has never taught--of course that would make some difference in the
-stipend. I do not know that the deficiency need cause concern in respect
-of anything else. Where is the young lady now?"
-
-"She is staying with my mother," said the doctor, his honest face
-flushing at the need of concealment.
-
-"That is recommendation sufficient," vouchsafed Lady Dartelle,
-graciously. "I shall require no other. When will it be convenient for me
-to see her?"
-
-"I dare say mother could call upon you to-morrow and bring Miss Holte
-with her."
-
-"That would be very nice. Three o'clock would be a convenient time for
-me. Suppose Miss Holte should accept the engagement, would she be able,
-do you think, to return to Hulme Abbey with me at the end of the week?"
-
-"I should imagine so. I do not know of anything to prevent it."
-
-Yet as he spoke, that fair, sweet, sad face seemed to rise before him,
-and he wondered how he should bear his home when she was there no
-longer.
-
-Still, he had done what she wanted. She had asked him to find her some
-work to do, and he had complied with her request. Yet his heart smote
-him as he thought of her--so fair, so fragile, so sensitive. How would
-she like to be among strangers? Fortunately he had no conception of the
-true life of a governess in a fashionable family; if he had had, it
-would have been the last work of the kind he would have chosen for her
-in whom he was interested.
-
-"The work will brace her nerves; it will do her good," he said to
-himself; "and if by chance she does not like it, she need not
-stay--there will always be a home for her with us."
-
-When he reached home he told her. She appeared neither pleased nor
-regretful; it seemed to him that the common events of every-day life no
-longer possessed the least interest for her. She asked no questions
-about either Lady Dartelle or her place of residence, or how many
-children she would have to teach. The young girl agreed with him that
-she would do well to accept the offer.
-
-"Are you pleased?" he asked. "Do you think you will like the duties?"
-
-"I am very thankful to have some work to do," she replied; "and I am
-deeply grateful to you, Dr. Chalmers."
-
-"You may well be that. I have never made such a sacrifice in my life as
-that of letting you go, Millicent. I should not have done so but that I
-think it will be for your good. Your home is still here, and if you do
-not like Hulme Abbey, I will fetch you away at once."
-
-That night when the unhappy girl was alone in her room, she threw up her
-arms with a despairing cry. "How many years have I to live? How many
-years can I bear this, and live? Oh! Adrian, Adrian, if I could only
-look once upon your face and die! Oh, my love, my love, how am I to live
-and never see your face again?"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII.
-
-
-"There is one thing we are quite forgetting," said Dr. Chalmers,
-"although we call ourselves such clever people."
-
-He pointed as he spoke to the little rings of golden hair, soft, fine as
-silk, light as gold in color, like the small tendrils of a vine in
-shape. She raised her beautiful, blushing face to his.
-
-"You did it," she said, half-reproachfully. "I look just like a boy.
-What shall I do?"
-
-The doctor touched one of the soft golden rings with his finger. "This
-is anything but the conventional governess style; Millicent should have
-plain, Madonna-like braids of a dull gray tint--should she not, mother?"
-
-"I do not like your plan at all, Robert," said Mrs. Chalmers, looking at
-her sweet, sad face. "I do not see why Millicent cannot be happy with
-us, nor why she can not recover her strength here. I suppose you know
-best. One thing is certain; she cannot leave us thus. Should you like,
-my dear, to wear hair that was not your own?"
-
-"No, I should not like it at all," she replied, her face flushing.
-
-The doctor laughed aloud.
-
-"You will never make a woman of fashion, Millicent, as far as I
-understand such beings. A lady with a magnificent head of hair of her
-own carefully puts it out of sight and covers it with some one else's
-hair. I think the fashion most hateful, but my opinion of course matters
-little. Seriously speaking, Millicent, my mother must take you to a
-hair-dresser's, as something must be done; this beautiful, graceful,
-infantile head would never suit her ladyship."
-
-Much against Millicent's will a hair-dresser was taken into their
-confidence.
-
-"Could I not wear a cap?" asked Millicent, looking shyly at the
-magnificent coiffures of all colors.
-
-"It would be very unbecoming," said the hair-dresser.
-
-"A governess in a cap!" spoke Mrs. Chalmers. "No, that will not do at
-all."
-
-"What does it matter?" thought the girl. "After all, my appearance will
-really interest no one."
-
-And she submitted passively while a plain band of hair was chosen for
-her by the hair-dresser and Mrs. Chalmers. When it had been arranged,
-and she looked in the glass, she hardly recognized her face, the wavy
-golden hair had always given such a graceful, fairy-like character to
-her beauty. She looked many years older than she was--sad and subdued.
-The plain band of hair seemed quite to alter her face. Mrs. Chalmers
-kissed her.
-
-"Never mind, my dear," she said; "you will soon be your own pretty self
-again," and the kindly words smote the young girl with deadliest pain.
-Her own self? Ah, no!--that self was dead, never to live again. It was
-but fitting that the old, graceful beauty--the girlish beauty Adrian had
-loved so dearly--should die with it.
-
- * * * * *
-
-"A very proper person indeed," thought Lady Dartelle, when the interview
-was nearly at an end; "evidently knows her place and mine; and I may own
-to myself that the outlay is very little."
-
-For Lady Dartelle had, during the course of the interview, been
-delighted with the brilliant accomplishments of the young girl. Her
-playing was magnificent, her singing most exquisite--the pure, sweet
-contralto voice had been highly cultivated. Then she spoke French and
-German with such a pure, perfect accent, that Lady Dartelle began to
-think that the terms expected would be high. She managed the matter
-skilfully. She carefully concealed her admiration, and dwelt principally
-on the fact that the young lady had never before been engaged in
-teaching.
-
-"That makes an immense difference," said her ladyship, diplomatically.
-"Still, as Miss Holte's appearance pleases me, I will not think of the
-deficiencies. In addition, Miss Holte, to your teaching my youngest
-daughter, I should wish you to speak French and Italian with my eldest
-girls."
-
-Miss Holte bowed acquiescence, and her ladyship, finding that she
-offered no objection to any amount of work, then mentioned a few other
-"little duties" she wished to be attended to--"duties" she would not
-have dared to exact from any one else.
-
-All arrangements were concluded greatly to her satisfaction, and then
-Lady Dartelle asked Millicent if she would not like to see her new
-pupil. The young girl said "Yes," and in answer to a summons from her
-ladyship, the child came into the room.
-
-Then, for the first time, Millicent's heart was touched; the large,
-earnest eyes looked into her own with an appealing expression, the
-little burning hand trembled as it lay in her own. Millicent bent down
-and kissed the sweet face. Something stirred in her heart that had long
-seemed dead--something that brought with it exquisite pleasure and
-exquisite pain.
-
-"In cases of this kind," said Lady Dartelle, "I find there is nothing
-like a clear and straightforward understanding. I should like to tell
-you, Miss Holte, that when we are quite alone you will sometimes dine
-with us, and occasionally spend the evening in the drawing-room; but
-when we have visitors such an arrangement will be impossible. My reasons
-for saying this," continued her ladyship, blandly, turning to Mrs.
-Chalmers, "are these. My son Aubrey is a frequent visitor at Hulme
-Abbey; he often brings friends with him; and then I think precautions
-with young people are necessary. I have seen sad results among my
-friends where the precautions I think so necessary have not been taken."
-
-"I shall never wish for any society but that of my little pupil, Lady
-Dartelle," said Millicent.
-
-And her ladyship was graciously pleased to observe that Miss Holte
-seemed to be very sensible.
-
-It was all arranged; but as they drove home a sudden doubt came to
-Hyacinth. Lady Dartelle spoke of her son's bringing visitors with him.
-Suppose among them there should be any one she knew--any one who would
-recognize her? The very thought of it made her sick and faint. No, it
-was not likely; she had seen so few people, she had known so
-few--besides, when visitors came, it was Lady Dartelle's wish that she
-should not appear.
-
-"Even if I do appear," she said, "who that has known me in my bright
-happy days--who that has known me as Hyacinth Vaughan--would recognize
-me now?"
-
-Who could discover the lovely, smiling, radiant face under that sad,
-careworn look? Where was the light that had shone in the beautiful
-eyes--where were the smiles that had played round the perfect
-lips--where the grace and happiness that had made the face like
-sunshine? Years seemed to have passed over that bowed head--years of
-sorrow, of care, of misery. No one could recognize her. She need have no
-fear.
-
-She blushed crimson when Dr. Chalmers, on seeing her, laughed. She had
-forgotten the false braids of hair. Nothing had the power to interest
-her long. Her thoughts always flew to Adrian. What had he thought of
-her? Had he forgotten her? What was he doing? She had completely
-forgotten the braids. The doctor's mischievous laugh made her remember
-them.
-
-"I declare, Millicent," he said, "I should have passed you in the street
-without recognizing you. Why, you look ten years older, child, and so
-altered!" His face grew serious and sad as he remembered the girl as he
-had seen her first.
-
-"Shall you like Lady Dartelle?" he asked.
-
-Severe suffering had not blunted her keen instinct--the instinct that
-had shown her that Claude was more enthusiastic than sincere, and that
-Adrian was the most noble of men.
-
-"I shall like my pupil," she said, "I shall love her in time."
-
-"Now," observed the doctor, "I have hopes of you. This is the first time
-you have used that word. Millicent," he continued, kindly, yet gravely,
-"to love any thing, even though it be only a child, will be the
-salvation of you."
-
-It was arranged that Millicent--Hyacinth had even learned to think of
-herself by that name--should join Lady Dartelle on the Friday evening;
-and on the following Saturday they were to go down to Hulme Abbey
-together. Dr. Chalmers had promised to find time to run down in the
-course of a few months.
-
-"You will naturally be anxious to see how Miss Holte gets on," said her
-ladyship, adroitly; "and I shall be glad of your advice about Clara."
-
-Then the time for parting came. The separation proved harder than they
-had thought. Millicent had grown to love the place and the people, as it
-was characteristic of her grateful, loving nature, to care for all those
-who were kind to her. It was her only home now; and the friends who
-dwelt there had been goodness itself. Her sad heart grew heavier as she
-thought of leaving them.
-
-"Yet, if I live on here as I have been doing," she said to herself, "I
-shall lose my reason."
-
-When the time came to say farewell, Dr. Chalmers held her hands in his.
-
-"I am not a man of many words," he said, "but I tell you this--the
-sunshine and joy of my heart go with you. How much I care for you, you
-will never know; but Heaven's best blessing go with you and prosper you!
-If you ever want a friend, send for me."
-
-In another minute Hyacinth had left the house that had been to her as a
-haven of refuge and a heaven of rest.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII.
-
-
-The beautiful November day was drawing to a close as Lady Dartelle and
-Hyacinth neared the end of their journey. It had been a lovely day. The
-branches of the trees were all bare of leaves, but the sun shone
-brightly and the sky was clear.
-
-After the railway journey was ended, as they drove along the country
-roads, a faint color came into Millicent's face, faint and exquisite as
-the delicate bloom on the inner leaf of a wild rose, and a light shone
-in her eyes. New life had come to her. The trees seemed to spread out
-their grand branches as though to welcome her. The time was not so long
-since she had talked to them in her pretty childlike way, believing they
-could hear if not answer her. The life in that dull London house, where
-no green leaf was to be seen, faded like a heavy dream. She could have
-stretched out her hands to the trees, in fondest welcome. How had she
-lived so long without seeing them? A long, deep sigh escaped her. Lady
-Dartelle looked up.
-
-"I hope you are not tired, Miss Holte?" she said.
-
-"No, not at all, thank you; but the country looks so beautiful, and the
-trees are like dear old friends."
-
-Her ladyship did not look very well pleased; she had not bargained for a
-sentimental governess.
-
-"I hope," she returned stiffly, "you will find better friends at Hulme
-Abbey than the trees are likely to prove."
-
-Another cry of delight escaped Hyacinth, for, on turning a sharp corner
-of the road, the sea lay spread out before them.
-
-"Is Hulme Abbey near the sea?" she asked.
-
-"Almost too near," said Lady Dartelle, "for when the wind blows and the
-tide is high we can hear the noise of the surf too plainly--that is the
-only fault that any one could possibly find with Hulme. Do you like the
-sea, Miss Holte?"
-
-She did not know. She had seen it twice--once when the world was all
-fair and she was going to Bergheim, and again when the waves had sobbed
-a dull requiem to all her hope and her love. Did she like it? The very
-music seemed full of the sorrow of her life. She thought that she would
-soon grow to love it with a passion that only poets lavish on the fair
-beauties of nature. Then the gray turrets of the Abbey came in sight.
-
-"We are at home," said Lady Dartelle.
-
-Hulme Abbey was neither so spacious nor so magnificent as Queen's Chase.
-It was an ancient building of imposing aspect, with square towers and an
-old-fashioned gateway, the windows were large, and the exterior of the
-house was ornamented with heavy carvings of stone. The building stood in
-the midst of the beautiful grounds; a long chestnut avenue at the back
-led to the woods, and these last sloped down to the very edge of the
-sea.
-
-"We are not many minutes' walk from the shore," said Lady Dartelle, "and
-one of your most important duties, Miss Holte, will be to take Miss
-Clara down to the sea every day. The walk will be most beneficial to
-her."
-
-The lonely, sorrowful heart clung to that idea of the sea; it would be a
-companion, almost a friend to her. It had a voice that would speak to
-her, that would tell her of her love, lost forever, and that would
-whisper of the mysteries of life, so hard to understand. Lady Dartelle
-almost wondered at the rapt, sublime expression that came over the
-sweet, sad face. In another moment they were in the spacious
-entrance-hall, servants bowing, Lady Dartelle proud and patronizing.
-
-"You are tired, and will like to go to your room," she said. "King, show
-Miss Holte to her room."
-
-So for that one night the young girl escaped the ordeal she had
-dreaded--the introduction to the daughters of Lady Dartelle.
-
-Hyacinth rose early the next morning. She could not control her
-impatience to see the sea; it was as though some one she loved were
-waiting for her. After a few inquiries from one of the servants, she
-found her way to the shore; her whole heart went out in rapture to the
-restless waters. She sat down and watched the waves as they rolled in
-and broke on the shore. The smell of the salt breeze was delicious, the
-grand anthem of the waves was magnificent to hear; and as she sat there
-she wept--as she had not wept since her sorrow fell upon her--tears that
-eased her heart of its burning load, and that seemed to relieve her
-brain of its terrible pressure.
-
-Where was Adrian? The waves murmured his name. "My love, my lost, my
-own," they seemed to chant, as the murmur died along the shore. Where
-was he? Could it be that these same waves were chanting to him?
-
-"If I could only go to him," she said, "and fall sobbing at his feet,
-and tell him how I love him!"
-
-Presently she went back to the house, feeling better than she had felt
-for long months, and found, to her great relief, that none of the ladies
-were up yet. The servant who had attended to her the night before was in
-her room.
-
-"My name is Mary King, miss," she said, "and my lady told me I was to
-attend the school-room. Would you like to see it?"
-
-Millicent followed her and the girl led the way to a pretty little room
-that overlooked the woods. It was plainly furnished; but there was a
-piano, an easel, and plenty of books and flowers.
-
-"This is the school-room, miss," said the maid, "and my lady thought
-that, as Miss Clara will be here for only six hours during the day--that
-is, for study--it would answer as a sitting-room for you as well."
-
-Hyacinth desired nothing better than the grand old trees to look at. The
-maid wondered that she looked from the window instead of round the room.
-
-"I will bring you your breakfast at once, miss," said the girl. "Miss
-Clara takes hers with you."
-
-After breakfast Lady Dartelle came in with the written order of studies
-in her hand, and then Millicent found that her office was no sinecure.
-There was one thing pleasant--every day she must spend two hours out of
-doors with the young ladies in order to converse in French and Italian
-with them.
-
-Lady Dartelle added that she had one remark to make, and that was that
-she had noticed in Miss Holte a tendency to dreaminess--this was always
-bad in young people, but especially out of place in a governess. She
-trusted that Miss Holte would try and cure herself of it. When the lady
-had gone away, the girl looked round the room, she wondered how long she
-would have to live in it, and what she would have to pass through. What
-sorrowful thoughts, what ghosts of her lost love and lost happiness
-would haunt her! But in her wildest dreams she never fancied anything so
-strange as that which afterward came to pass.
-
-She found that it was not without reason that she had dreaded the ordeal
-of meeting the young ladies. They were not amiable girls. They were
-tall, with good figures and high-bred faces--faces that, if they had
-taken the trouble to cultivate more amiability and good temper, would
-even have been passable, if not comely, but they wore continually an
-expression of pride, discontent, and ill-temper. Lady Dartelle, like the
-valiant and enterprising lady that she was, did her best with them and
-tried to make the most of them. She tried to smooth down the little
-angularities of temper--she tried to develop the best traits in their
-characters and to conceal their faults. It was a difficult task, and
-nothing but the urgency of the case would have given her ladyship
-courage. The Misses Dartelle had been for three years in society, and
-all prospect of their settlement in life seemed remote. It was a serious
-matter to Lady Dartelle. She did not care to pass through life with two
-cross old maids hampering her every movement.
-
-Sir Aubrey had listened to his mother's complaints, and had laughingly
-tried to comfort her. "I shall come down some time in February," he
-said; "and I will bring some of the most eligible bachelors of my
-acquaintance with me. If you make good use of the opportunity, you will
-surely get one of the girls 'off.' I know how fatal country-house life
-is to an idle man."
-
-The prospect was rather a poor one; still Lady Dartelle was not without
-hope.
-
-The gentleman who was to win one of the Misses Dartelle was not to be
-envied for the exceeding happiness of his lot. They treated the
-governess with a mixture of haughty scorn and patronizing disdain which
-at times even amused her. She was, as a rule, supremely indifferent, but
-there were times when a sarcasm from one of the young ladies brought a
-smile to her lips, for the simple reason that it was so very
-inappropriate.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX.
-
-
-Time passed on and Christmas came at last. By that time Hyacinth had
-grown accustomed to her new home. Dr. Chalmers had been to see her, and
-had professed himself delighted with the change in her appearance. She
-did not regain all of her lost happiness, but she did regain some of her
-lost health and strength. Though she had not a single hope left, and did
-not value her life, the color slowly returned to her face and the light
-to her eyes. The fresh sea-breeze, the regular daily exercise, the quiet
-life, all tended to her improvement. She did not seem the same girl when
-Christmas, with its snow and holly, came round.
-
-Hyacinth found wonderful comfort in the constant childish prattle and
-numerous questions of little Clara; the regular routine of studies took
-her thoughts in some measure from herself. She was obliged to rouse
-herself; she could not brood over her sorrows to the exclusion of
-everything else. She had thought her heart dead to all love, and yet at
-Hulme Abbey she had learned to love two things with a passion of
-affection--one was her little pupil; the other, the broad, open,
-restless sea. How long her present mode of life was to last she did not
-know--she had not asked herself; some day or other she supposed it would
-end, and then she must go somewhere else to work. But it was certain she
-would have to work on in quiet hiding till she died. It was not a very
-cheerful prospect, but she had learned to look at it with resignation
-and patience.
-
-"The end will come some day," she thought; "and perhaps in a better
-world I shall see Adrian again."
-
-Adrian--he was still her only thought. When she was sitting at times, by
-the sea-shore, with the child playing on the sands, she would utter his
-name aloud for the sake of hearing its music.
-
-"Adrian," she would say; and a light that was wonderful to see would
-come over the lovely face. "Adrian," the winds and waves would seem to
-re-echo; and she would bend forward, the better, as she thought, to hear
-the music of the name.
-
-"Mamma," said Veronica to Lady Dartelle one day, "I think you have done
-a very foolish thing."
-
-"What is that, my dear?" asked the lady, quite accustomed to her
-daughter's free criticism.
-
-"Why, to bring that girl here. Do you not see that she is growing
-exceedingly beautiful? You do not give her enough to do."
-
-"I quite agree with Veronica, mamma," put in Mildred; "you have let your
-usual judgment sleep." Lady Dartelle looked up in astonishment.
-
-"I assure you, my dears, that when I saw her first she did not look even
-moderately pretty."
-
-"She has very much altered then," said Veronica. "When she came in with
-Clara yesterday, I was quite astonished. I have never seen a color half
-so lovely on any face before."
-
-"I hope," observed Mildred, "that you will keep to your resolution, and
-not allow her to appear when we have visitors. You know how Aubrey
-admires a pretty face. Remembering how many plain women there are in the
-world, and how few pretty ones, it seems odd that you did not bring a
-plain one here."
-
-A slight expression of alarm came over Lady Dartelle's face.
-
-"If you think there is any danger of that kind," she said, "I will send
-her away at once. But I am of opinion that you exaggerate her good
-looks. I see nothing so very noticeable about the girl. And you know I
-shall never be able to secure another governess so thoroughly
-accomplished on the same terms; that, of course, is a consideration."
-
-"You can please yourself, mamma," returned Veronica. "But I warn you
-that, if you are not very careful, you will most bitterly repent having
-a girl of that kind about the place when Aubrey comes home. You may do
-your best to keep her out of the way; but, depend upon it, she will
-contrive to be seen. Where there's a will there's a way."
-
-"I think you are alarming yourself unnecessarily, my dear Veronica,"
-said Lady Dartelle.
-
-"Am I, mamma? Then judge for yourself. I see the gleam of Clara's
-scarlet cloak through the trees--they are just returning. Send for Miss
-Holte; ask her some trifling question; and when she is gone tell me if
-you have ever seen a more beautiful face."
-
-Lady Dartelle complied with her daughter's request and in a few minutes
-"Miss Holte" and her little pupil entered the room. Lady Dartelle asked
-Hyacinth some unimportant question, looking earnestly as she did so at
-the lovely face. She owned to herself that she had had no idea how
-perfectly beautiful it was; the faintest and most exquisite bloom
-mantled it, the sweet eyes were bright, the lips like crimson flowers.
-
-"She must have been ill when I engaged her," thought her ladyship--"I
-will ask her." Smiling most graciously, she said: "You are looking much
-better, Miss Holte; the air of Hulme seems to agree with you. Had you
-been ill when I saw you first?"
-
-The beautiful face flushed, and then grew pale. The young ladies looking
-on were quick to note it. "Yes," she replied, quietly, "I had been very
-ill for some weeks."
-
-"Indeed! I am glad to see you so fully restored;" and then a gracious
-bow intimated to "Miss Holte" that the interview was at an end.
-
-"There, mamma," cried Mildred; "you see that we are perfectly right. You
-must acknowledge that you have never seen any one more lovely."
-
-Lady Dartelle looked slightly bewildered.
-
-"To tell the truth, my dears," she said, "I have hardly noticed the
-young girl lately. All that I can say is that I did not observe
-anything so very pretty about her when I engaged her. I thought her very
-pleasant-looking and graceful, but not beautiful."
-
-"I hope she is what she is represented," remarked Mildred; "but Mary
-King says that she has all the ways of a grand lady, and that she does
-not understand what I should have imagined every governess to be
-familiar with."
-
-"My dear Mildred, you are saying too much. She is highly respectable--a
-ward or _protegee_ of Mrs. Chalmers--the doctor would never have named
-her to me if she had not been all that was irreproachable."
-
-"We will hope for the best; but I advise you again, mamma, to keep her
-out of sight when our visitors come."
-
-Lady Dartelle smiled calmly--of the success of anything that she
-undertook that far-seeing lady never doubted. It was the end of January
-when Lady Dartelle received a letter from her son.
-
-"Here is good news, my dear children," she said, smiling. "Your brother
-is coming; and he brings with him Lord Chandon and Major Elton. We shall
-have a very pleasant time, I foresee."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXX.
-
-
-February came in mild and clear, with a pleasant foretaste of spring. In
-the woods the early violets were peeping out and the snow-drops were
-bowing their white heads; the buds were beginning to form on the hedges
-and trees, there was a faint song from the birds and silence reigned in
-the woods, as though the goddess of spring were hovering over them. It
-was Valentine's Day--in after-years Hyacinth remembered every incident
-of it--Clara had complained of not feeling well, and they had gone out
-into the woods--the governess and child. They sat down near a brook on
-some moss-covered stones. The child was unconsciously a poet in her way.
-
-"Miss Holte," she said, suddenly, "do you never pity the flowers for
-being obliged to hide so long in the dark cold earth? How they must be
-longing for sunshine and for spring! It is just as though they were in
-prison, and the sun is the good fairy that lets them out."
-
-Hyacinth made a point of never checking the child's thoughts; she
-always allowed her to tell them freely as they came.
-
-"I think so much about the flowers," continued the little one; "it seems
-to me that in some distant way they are related to the stars. I wonder
-if they live as we do--if some are proud of their color, and some of
-their fragrance--if they love and hate each other--if some are jealous,
-and others contented; I should like to know."
-
-"The world is full of secrets," returned Hyacinth, musingly--"I cannot
-tell. But, if flowers could have souls, I can imagine the kind of soul
-that would belong to each flower."
-
-"So can I," cried the child, joyously. "Why is the world full of
-secrets, Miss Holte? Men are so clever; why can they not find all the
-secrets out?"
-
-"Ah, my darling," sighed the young girl, "the skill of man does not go
-very far. It has mastered none of the great problems of life."
-
-They walked down to the shore and watched the waves rolling in; great
-sheets of white foam spread over the sand, the chant of the sea seemed
-on that day louder and more full of mystery than ever.
-
-"The salt breeze has blown away all my headache," said the child; "shall
-we go home, Miss Holte? Mildred says this is Valentine's Day. I wonder
-if it will bring anything pleasant to us. I wonder if it is a day we
-shall remember."
-
-The young governess smiled sadly.
-
-"One day is very much like another," she said, little dreaming that this
-was to be one of the most eventful of her life.
-
-"My lady wishes to see you, Miss Holte," said the footman to Hyacinth as
-she entered the room; "she is in her own room."
-
-The young girl went thither at once.
-
-"I want to speak to you, Miss Holte," she said. "As I have already
-mentioned, I always like sensible, straightforward dealings. My son, Sir
-Aubrey Dartelle, comes home to-morrow and brings some visitors with
-him."
-
-My lady was seated at her writing-table, the room was shaded by
-rose-colored curtains, half drawn, and the young governess fortunately
-did not stand where her face could be seen.
-
-"I have told you before that when we have visitors at the Abbey I shall
-wish you and Miss Clara to keep to your own apartments; she is far too
-young and too delicate to be brought forward in any way."
-
-"I will be careful to comply with your wishes, Lady Dartelle," replied
-Hyacinth.
-
-"I am sure you will; I have always found you careful, Miss Holte. I wish
-Clara to take her morning walk before the day's study begins; and, as we
-do not breakfast until nearly ten, that will be more convenient. If she
-requires to go out again, half an hour while we are at luncheon will
-suffice. I do not know," continued the lady--"I am almost afraid that I
-shall have to ask you to give up your room for a short time; if it
-should be so, you can have the one next to Miss Clara--Lord Chandon,
-Major Elton, and Sir Richard Hastings bring so many servants with them."
-
-Fortunately she did not see the ghastly change that came over that
-beautiful face as she uttered the name of Lord Chandon; it was as though
-some one had struck the girl a mortal blow. Her lips opened as though
-she would cry out, but all sound died on them; a look of fear and dread,
-almost of horror, came into the violet eyes.
-
-"If I see any necessity for the change," said her ladyship, "I will tell
-King to attend to it."
-
-No words came from those white, rigid lips. Lady Dartelle never turned
-her head but concluded, blandly:
-
-"That was what I wanted to speak to you about, Miss Holte."
-
-She evidently expected the young girl to go. But all strength had
-departed from the delicate frame. Hyacinth was as incapable of movement
-as she was of speech. At last, in a voice which Lady Dartelle scarcely
-recognized, it was so harsh and hoarse, Hyacinth said: "I did not hear
-plainly; what name did you mention, Lady Dartelle?"
-
-"My lady" was too much taken by surprise to reflect whether it was
-compromising her dignity to reply. A rush of hope had restored the
-girl's strength. She said to herself that she could not have heard
-aright.
-
-"Lord Chandon, Major Elton, and Sir Richard Hastings," said Lady
-Dartelle, stiffly.
-
-"Great heavens," groaned the girl to herself, "what shall I do?"
-
-"Did you speak, Miss Holte?" inquired the elder lady.
-
-"No," replied Hyacinth, stretching out her hand as though she were
-blinded.
-
-Then Lady Dartelle took up her pen and began to write. This was a
-signal of dismissal. Presently a sudden idea occurred to her.
-
-"I had almost forgotten to say that I should wish the rules I have
-mentioned to be conformed to to-day. It is possible my son may arrive
-this evening or to-morrow morning. Good morning, Miss Holte."
-
-One meeting Hyacinth would have thought she had been struck with sudden
-blindness. She stumbled as she walked; with one hand outstretched she
-touched the wall as she went along. It seemed to her that hours elapsed
-before she reached her own room; but she found herself there at last.
-Blind, dizzy, bewildered, unable to collect her thoughts, unable to cry
-out, though her silence seemed to torture her, she fell on her knees
-with a dull moan, and stretched out her hands as though asking help from
-Heaven. How long she knelt there she never knew. Wave after wave of
-anguish rolled over her soul--pain after pain, each bitter and keen as
-death, pierced her heart. Then the great waves seemed to roll back, and
-one thought stood clearly before her.
-
-He from whom she had fled in sorrowful dismay--he whom she loved more
-dearly than her own life--he whose contempt and just disdain she had
-incurred--was coming to Hulme Abbey. She said the words over and over
-again to herself. "Adrian is coming--Heaven help and pity me, Adrian is
-coming!" Great drops stood on her white brow, her whole body trembled as
-a leaf trembles in the wind.
-
-A wild idea of escape came to her--she could run away--there was time
-enough. Ah, now! they were coming perhaps to-night, and if Adrian heard
-that some one had run away from the house, he would suspect who it was.
-She wrung her hands like one helpless and hopeless.
-
-"What shall I do?" she cried. "Dear Heaven, have pity on me, for I have
-suffered enough. What shall I do?"
-
-Another hope came to her. Perhaps, after all, her fears were groundless.
-Lady Dartelle had said "Lord Chandon." It must be the old lord; she had
-never heard or read of his death. Adrian was to be Lord Chandon some
-day; but that day might be far distant yet. She would try to be patient
-and see; she would try to control her quivering nerves. If it were
-indeed Adrian, then she must be careful; all hope of escape was quite
-useless; she must keep entirely to her room until he was gone. She tried
-to quiet the trembling nerves, but the shock had been too great for
-her. Her face was ghastly in its pallor and fear. Clara looked at her in
-dismay. "I do not feel well," she said, in a trembling voice; "you shall
-draw instead of read."
-
-She would have given anything to escape the ordeal of reading to the
-young ladies. But it must be gone through; they made no allowances for
-headaches. She found them as little disposed to receive as she was to
-give a lesson.
-
-"Sit down, Miss Holte," said Veronica; "we will not attend to our French
-just now; it's such nonsense of mamma to insist upon it! Would you mind
-threading these beads? I want to make a purse."
-
-She placed a quantity of small gold and silver beads in the young girl's
-hands, and then eagerly resumed her conversation with her sister.
-
-"I am the elder," she argued; "the first chance and the best chance
-ought to be mine. I have set my heart on winning Lord Chandon, and I
-shall think it very unkind of you to interfere."
-
-"You do not know whether he will be willing to be won," said Mildred,
-sneeringly.
-
-"I can but try; you could do no more. I should like to be Lady Chandon,
-Mildred. Of course I shall not be unsisterly. If I see that he prefers
-you, I shall do all in my power to help you; but, if he shows no decided
-preference, it will not be fair for you to interfere with me."
-
-"He may not like either of us," said Mildred, who enjoyed nothing so
-much as irritating her sister.
-
-"I have an idea that he is to be won; I feel almost certain of it. Sir
-Richard Hastings would be a good match, too; he is very wealthy and
-handsome--and so, for that matter, is Major Elton."
-
-"What has that to do with it?" asked Mildred. "You have such confused
-ideas, Veronica. What was that story mamma was telling you about Lord
-Chandon?"
-
-"Some doleful romance--I did not listen attentively. I think she said he
-was engaged, before his uncle's death, to marry some girl he was much
-attached to, and she ran away. She did something or other horrible, and
-then fled; I think that was it."
-
-"And does he wear the willow for her still?" asked Mildred.
-
-"I should say he has more sense. When girls do anything horrible, they
-ought to die. Men never mourn long, you know."
-
-"But what did the girl do?" pursued Mildred. "Did she deceive him and
-marry some one else--or what?"
-
-"I did not feel interested enough to listen," replied Veronica. "Mamma
-seemed to imply everything most terrible; you must consult her if you
-want to know the particulars. Aubrey says that a man's heart is often
-caught at a rebound; and he seems to think that if we are kind and
-sympathizing to Lord Chandon--smoothing his ruffled plumes, you
-know--one of us cannot fail to win him."
-
-"How long will our visitors remain?" asked Mildred.
-
-"A month; and much may be done in a month, you know. What is that?"
-
-Well might she ask. First the gold and silver beads fell upon the floor;
-and then the unhappy girl who held them, white and senseless, fell from
-the seat, and lay like a crushed and broken lily on the ground.
-
-"Ring the bell," said Veronica; "she has fainted, I suppose. How
-tiresome! I wonder how it is that governesses have such a propensity to
-faint."
-
-"She looks like a beautiful statue; but if she takes to this kind of
-thing, mamma will not find her so very useful after all. Here, King," to
-the servant who entered, "Miss Holte has fainted; tend to her."
-
-And the two sisters swept from the room with the air of two very
-superior beings indeed. They never dreamed of helping the unconscious
-girl; such condescension would have been far too great. Mary King and a
-fellow-servant carried Hyacinth to her room, and laid her on her bed.
-Kindly hands ministered to her; she was respected and beloved by the
-servants, who, quick to judge, pronounced her "a real lady"--much more
-of a lady than the Misses Dartelle. So now in her distress they
-ministered unto her.
-
-"If I might but die," she said, with a great tearless sob--"if I might
-but die!"
-
-That she should be looked upon as so utterly lost--as having done
-something so terrible--seemed worse to her than all.
-
-"I did right to leave them," she said, "and now I shall never look upon
-them again. I did right to hide myself from the faces of all who knew
-me. Adrian despises me. I cannot bear it."
-
-Her face burned and her heart beat wildly as she thought of Veronica's
-insulting words and sneering tones. What she had done was too terrible
-even for Lady Dartelle to speak of. How rightly she had judged that her
-proper position was past for ever! How rightly she had decided that her
-own deed had banished her forever from those whom she loved best!
-
-Lady Dartelle, with unusual consideration, had sent word that Miss Holte
-was not to rise; so Hyacinth lay through the day in a stupor of fear and
-dread, one longing in her heart, one prayer on her lips, and that was to
-die. She lay trying to form feeble plans of escape, and breaking down
-every now and then with a terrible cry. Dr. Chalmers had told her if she
-wanted a friend to send for him; but if he came now, exposure must
-follow. She was hopeless, helpless, bewildered.
-
-Then she began to think how heavily she had been punished for her sin.
-Some girls ran away from their home, were married, and lived happily.
-Why had so cruel a fate befallen her? She lay until evening, her brain
-burning, her head aching, her whole body one throb of pain. A new fear
-came to her: what if that terrible fever came back, robbing her of her
-senses and reason? They would find out then that she was here in some
-kind of disguise. It was night when she heard the sound of carriage
-wheels; this was followed by a noise as of many arrivals. Her heart gave
-one great bound, and then seemed to stand still. She did not know how
-time passed until Mary King entered with a basin of soup.
-
-"They are all gone to dinner, miss," she said, "and cook has sent you
-this."
-
-"Have the visitors arrived?" she asked.
-
-"Yes, miss; there seems to be quite a crowd of them. Try to take
-this--it will do you good."
-
-She tried, but failed. Adrian was there under the same roof, and the
-wonder was that her sorrow did not kill her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXI.
-
-
-When Hyacinth rose the next morning, it was as though long years had
-passed over her. Lady Dartelle was not unkind or ungrateful. She sent to
-ask if Miss Holte was better and able to resume her work; she also
-desired the housekeeper to see that the governess had all she required,
-and then, thinking that she had done her duty, she forgot all about
-her.
-
-Hyacinth resumed her work, but a burning thirst was upon her--a thirst
-that could not be quenched. Adrian was near her, he was under the same
-roof, breathing the same air, his eyes would rest on the same scenes, he
-would speak every day to the same people. A fever that nothing could
-cool seemed to run riot in her veins; her heart burned, her eyes were
-hot and weary with watching--a thirst, a longing, a fever, a very
-madness possessed her, and she could not control it. She must see him;
-she must look upon his face, even should his glance slay her--for she
-had loved him so dearly, and in all her lonely life she had never loved
-any one else. As flowers thirst in the sultry heat for dew, as the tired
-deer longs for cooling streams, so she craved for one glance at the face
-that had made all the sunshine and brightness of earth for her.
-
-So she watched and waited. She promised herself this one short glimpse
-of happiness. She would look on his face, giving full vent to all the
-passionate love of her heart, and then welcome darkness, oblivion, and
-death.
-
-Once, in crossing the upper corridor, the door of the billiard-room
-suddenly opened, and she heard the sound of laughter and of many voices;
-his was among them--clear, rich, distinct--the old musical tone that had
-so often made her heart thrill. The sound of it smote her like a deadly
-blow. She shrunk back, pale with the pallor of death, faint, trembling.
-
-"My love, my love," murmured the white lips. Hyacinth bent eagerly
-forward--she would have given much to hear the sound again, but it had
-ceased--the door was closed, and she went on to her room like one who
-had stood outside the gates of an earthly paradise, yet knew that those
-gates were never to be opened.
-
-Her recent experiences increased the fever of her longing--a fever that
-soon began to show itself in her face. She became unwontedly lovely, her
-beautiful violet eyes shone with a brilliancy and light almost painful
-to see, the red lips were parted as the lips of one who suffers from
-intensity of pain, the white hands grew burning hot; the fever of
-longing was wearing her very life away, and she thought she could still
-it by one look at his face. She might as well have tried to extinguish
-flame by pouring oil upon it. At last the chance she had waited and
-watched for came. Veronica sent to ask her to go to her room.
-
-"I want you to grant me a great favor," she said. "My maid is correct in
-her ideas of dress, but she has no idea of flowers. I have some flowers
-here, and knowing your great taste, I should be obliged to you if you
-would arrange a spray for my hair."
-
-This speech was so unusually civil for Miss Dartelle that the young
-governess was quite overpowered.
-
-"I will do it with pleasure," she replied.
-
-"I want it to be very nice," said Miss Dartelle, with a conscious smile
-that was like a dagger in the girl's breast; "one of our visitors, Lord
-Chandon, seems to have a mania for flowers. I had almost forgotten--are
-there any white hyacinths among the collection?"
-
-"Yes," was the brief reply.
-
-"Do you think there are sufficient to form a nice spray, mixed with some
-maiden-hair fern?" she asked. "I should be so pleased if you could
-manage it."
-
-"I will try; but, Miss Dartelle, there are so many other beautiful
-flowers here--why do you prefer the white hyacinths?"
-
-Her voice faltered as she uttered her name--a name she had never heard
-since she fled from all that was dearest to her. Miss Dartelle, who
-happened to be in the most gracious humors, smiled at the question.
-
-"I was talking to that same gentleman, Lord Chandon, yesterday, and I
-happened to ask him what was his favorite flower. He said the white
-hyacinth--oh, Miss Holte, what are you doing?"
-
-For the flowers were falling from the nerveless hand. How could he have
-said that? Adrian used to call her his white Hyacinth. Had he not
-forgotten her? What could he mean?
-
-"So you see, Miss Holte," continued Miss Dartelle, blandly, "that, as I
-should like to please his lordship, I shall wear his favorite flowers."
-
-Yes, she saw plainly enough. She remembered one of those happy days at
-Bergheim when she too had worn some fresh, fragrant hyacinths to please
-him; and she remembered how he had caressed her, and what loving words
-he had murmured to her--how he had told her that she was fairer in his
-eyes than any flower that had ever bloomed--how he had taken one of the
-hyacinths from her, and, looking at it, had said: "You were rightly
-named, my love. You are a stately, fair, fragrant hyacinth indeed."
-
-Now--oh, bitter irony of fate!--now she was to make another beautiful
-with these same flowers, in order to charm him.
-
-She was dead to him and to all the bright past; yet at the very thought
-of his loving another she grew faint with anguish that had no name. She
-went to the window and opened it to admit the fresh, cool air; and then
-the opportunity she had waited and longed for came. It was a bright,
-clear morning, the sun was shining, and the promise of spring filled the
-air. She did not think of seeing Adrian then; but the window overlooked
-the grove of chestnut trees, and he was walking serenely underneath
-them.
-
-She sunk on her knees, her eyes were riveted on his face with deepest
-intensity. It was he--Heaven bless him!--looking graver, older, and more
-careworn, but still the same brave, handsome, noble man. Those were the
-true, clear eyes that had looked so lovingly into her own; those were
-the lips, so firm, so grave, so kind, that had kissed hers and told her
-how dear she was to him; those were the hands that had clasped her own.
-
-Shine on him, blessed sun; whisper round him, sweet wind; for there is
-none like him--none. She envied the sun that shone on him, the breeze
-that kissed his face. She stretched out her hands to him. "My love," she
-cried--"my dear lost love!" Her wistful longing eyes followed him.
-
-This was the one glance that was to cool the fever preying upon her;
-this was to be her last look on earth at him--and the chestnut grove was
-not long--he had passed half through it already. Soon--oh, so soon--he
-would pass out of her sight forever. Suddenly he stood still and looked
-down the long forest glade; he passed his hand over his brow, as though
-to drive away some saddening thought, and her longing eyes never left
-him. She thanked Heaven for that minute's respite, and drank in the
-grave manly beauty of his face with eyes that were pitiful to see.
-
-"My love," she murmured, in a low hoarse voice, "if I might but die
-looking at you."
-
-Slowly the large burning tears gathered in the sorrowful eyes, and sob
-after sob rose to the quivering lips: it seemed to her that, kneeling
-there with outstretched hands, she was weeping her life away; and then
-he began to walk again, and had almost passed out of her sight.
-
-She held out her hands to him with weeping eyes.
-
-"Adrian," she called, "good-by, my love, good-by!"
-
-And he, all unconscious of the eyes that were bent upon him, turned
-away, while the darkness and desolation of death fell over the girl who
-loved him so dearly.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXII.
-
-
-Hyacinth had looked upon Adrian. In her simplicity she had believed that
-with that one look all her fever of pain would vanish. Had it been so?
-Three days since she had stood in Miss Dartelle's room and watched him
-from the window; and now she looked like one consumed by some hidden
-fire. In that great busy household no one noticed her, or possibly
-remarks would have been made. There was a brilliant flush on the
-beautiful face, the light in her eyes was unnaturally bright, no lips
-were ever more crimson. She had slept but little. She had spent the
-nights in pacing her room, doing battle with her sorrow and her love;
-she had spent the days in fighting against the physical weakness that
-threatened to overwhelm her.
-
-"It would have been better," she owned to herself in a passion of
-despair, "never to have seen him. That one look upon his face has made
-me more wretched than ever."
-
-"It is all my own fault," she would say again--"all my own fault--no one
-is in the least degree to blame but myself. I have brought it all upon
-myself. If I had been content with my home--satisfied with the gifts
-Heaven had given me--if I had refused to listen to Claude's
-suggestions--if I had been true to my teachings and true to myself, all
-this would never have happened--I should have been Adrian's wife. There
-is no one--no one to blame but myself. I have shipwrecked my own
-happiness, and all I suffer is just punishment."
-
-Like a vision sent purposely to torture her, there came before her a
-picture of what might have been but for her folly in consenting to meet
-Claude. By this time she would have been Adrian's wife, living with him
-in that grand old house he had described to her, loving and beloved,
-going sometimes to see Lady Vaughan, and brightening the fair old face
-by the sight of her own great happiness. All this was impossible now
-because she had been guilty of a terrible folly. It was all at an end.
-She had to live her own dreary life, and never while the sun shone or
-the flowers bloomed would the faintest ray of happiness reach her. What
-Lady Dartelle had foreseen came to pass. She had so many guests to
-accommodate that she was obliged to ask Miss Holte to give up her large
-airy room and take a smaller one on the floor above.
-
-"I hope it will not inconvenience you," said her ladyship. "It will not
-be for long; we are all going to London in May."
-
-The young governess appeared quite unconcerned, and Lady Dartelle felt
-more pleased with her than ever.
-
-The window of Hyacinth's new apartment looked upon the rose-garden; and
-at the end of the rose-garden there ran a long path, where the gentlemen
-visitors were accustomed to smoke their cigars.
-
-One morning Miss Dartelle, with a smiling face, entered the school-room
-where the young governess and her little pupil sat. She bowed graciously
-to "Miss Holte" and kissed Clara.
-
-"We are all alone to-day," she said. "Our visitors have gone over to
-Broughton Park. Mamma thinks Clara may have a holiday."
-
-The child did not look so pleased as the elder sister expected.
-
-"And Miss Holte," continued the young lady, "I want to ask you
-something. You sketch very beautifully, I know. I have seen some of your
-drawings, they are exceedingly good." This was a preamble that meant
-work of some kind. "Have you noticed that very remarkable tree in the
-park, called 'The King's Oak?' It is a large spreading tree, with an
-enormous trunk overgrown with ivy, and huge overhanging boughs."
-
-"Yes," was the quiet reply, "I know it very well."
-
-"Lord Chandon has asked me to sketch it for him, Miss Holte. It appears
-that he is as fond of trees as he is of flowers. I draw very well, but I
-should like the sketch to be something better than I can do. Will you
-help me, please?"
-
-"Certainly--if you wish it;" and Hyacinth smiled in bitter scorn. "If he
-had asked me for a sketch," she thought, "no other fingers should have
-touched it."
-
-"I thought," resumed Miss Dartelle, "that, as the gentlemen are all away
-to-day, we might spend a few hours over it."
-
-"If you will put on your hat," said Miss Holte, "I will be ready in a
-few minutes."
-
-Both sisters appeared presently, and they were unusually gracious to
-Miss Holte. After a pleasant walk they came in sight of the grand old
-forest-giant. A servant had followed them, bearing camp-stools and all
-the necessaries for sketching.
-
-"Will you make a sketch of the tree, please, Miss Holte? And, as I must
-do something toward it, I will work at the minor details."
-
-Hyacinth sat down at some little distance from the tree and began her
-task. The morning was bright and almost warm. The sisters at times sat
-and watched her progress, at others, walked up and down. They conversed
-before her as unconcernedly as though she had been one of the branches
-of the oak-tree, and their conversation was all about Lord Chandon.
-Hyacinth could not hear all they said, but it was evident that Veronica
-Dartelle was in the highest spirit, and felt sure of her conquest.
-
-Tired of walking, they sat down at last close to Hyacinth, and Miss
-Dartelle, turning to her sister, said:
-
-"You have no idea how he has altered since he has been here; he was so
-dull, so reserved, so gloomy at first--now he talks quite freely to me."
-
-"He does not seem to say anything to the purpose," sneered Mildred.
-
-"But he will in time, you will see, Milly. If he could only forget that
-horrid girl!"
-
-"What 'horrid girl?'" asked Mildred, with some curiosity.
-
-"The girl he used to like--the one who did something or other
-discreditable. Aubrey told mamma she was a heroine, and one of the
-truest and noblest girls that ever lived. When Lord Chandon spoke of her
-to Aubrey, the tears were in his eyes. The girl gave some evidence at a
-trial, it seems, which saved somebody's life, but lost her home, her
-friends, and her lover; and has never been seen since."
-
-"She must have been a great simpleton," said Mildred, contemptuously.
-
-"What would you have done in her place?" asked Veronica.
-
-"I should have let the man die," replied her sister. "Self-preservation
-is the first law of nature. I would not have lost my home, friends,
-character, lover, and, above all, the chance of being Lady Chandon of
-Chandon Court, to save the life of any man;" and Mildred Dartelle
-laughed at the notion of such heroism.
-
-"This girl did. Aubrey says that when Lord Chandon speaks of her it is
-as though she had done something no other woman could do. All the men
-are the same. Major Elton said he would give his right hand to see her.
-What nonsense!"
-
-"Then does Lord Chandon care for her still?" asked Mildred.
-
-"Not as a lover, I should imagine. He affects the greatest admiration
-for her, and talks of her incessantly; but I should not think he would
-ever marry a girl who had compromised herself--besides, he cannot find
-her. She disappeared after the trial, and the general impression seems
-to be that she is dead. I will teach him to forget her. You shall come
-to Chandon Court when I am mistress there, and perhaps we may find a
-rich husband for you."
-
-"Many thanks," returned Mildred; "perhaps I may find one before you do.
-Who knows? If Lord Chandon has been so much in love, I do not see how
-you can hope that he will ever care for you."
-
-"We shall see. Time works wonders."
-
-And then Veronica stood up and looked over the governess's shoulders.
-"This is beautifully done," she said; "but you have not done much--and
-how your fingers tremble! How pale you are too! Surely you are not ill
-again, Miss Holte?" she added, impatiently.
-
-"I am quite well," answered Hyacinth, coldly; and then with an iron will
-she put back the surging thoughts and memories that were gradually
-overcoming her. "I will think when I am alone," she said to
-herself--"now I must work." And work she did--so well that in a short
-time the sketch was almost completed. Presently Veronica came up to her
-again, and took the pencil from her hands.
-
-"I must do a little," she said; and she finished some of the shading,
-and then signed her initials in the corner--"V. D."--and laughed as she
-did so.
-
-"If Lord Chandon praises the sketch, Miss Holte," she said, "I will
-repeat his compliments to you. He cannot help being pleased with it, it
-is so beautifully done. You are a true artist."
-
-"I am glad that you are pleased with it," Hyacinth replied.
-
-And then she began to wonder. She had often been out sketching with
-Adrian, and he had given her many valuable hints. Would he recognize her
-pencil? Would it be possible? And then she laughed to herself, and said
-it was only an idle fear--only her nervous imagination that troubled
-her.
-
-If what they said was true--and they had no motive for speaking
-falsely--Adrian did not hate her--he did not even despise her. He had
-called her true and brave; he had spoken of her with admiration and
-with tears in his eyes. Ah, thank Heaven for that! Her heart had almost
-withered believing in his contempt. She knew his estimation of women to
-be so high that she had not believed it possible he could do anything
-but hate her. Yet he did not hate her. Tears such as she had not shed
-since her troubles fell like rain from her eyes--tears that cooled the
-cruel fever, that were like healing drops. It seemed as though one-half
-her sorrow had vanished--Adrian did not hate her.
-
-Life would be a thousand times easier now. She felt that no greater
-happiness could have been bestowed upon her than to know that he thought
-well of her. Of course, as Miss Dartelle said, he could never marry
-her--she had compromised herself. The old sweet tie between them could
-never be renewed. Less than ever now could she bear the thought of
-meeting him; but the sharpest sting of her pain was gone--he did not
-hate her.
-
-She was still dead to him, but how much lighter the load was to her. His
-hatred and contempt had weighed her to the very earth--had bowed her
-beautiful head in unutterable shame. That was all gone now; he knew the
-worst there was to know of her, and yet he had called her brave and
-true. He had mourned for her, he liked to talk about her, and they all
-believed her dead.
-
-"So I am, my darling," she sobbed; "I would not make myself known for
-all the world. In time you will forget me and learn to be happy with
-some one else. I would not be so selfish as to let you know that I am
-living. He will love me dead--he will forget all my errors, and remember
-only that I cared for him so much more than any one can care. I little
-thought, a few weeks since, that so much happiness was in store for me.
-I have looked upon his face again; and I know that he speaks kindly of
-me. I shall never see him more, but my life will be brighter."
-
-The rest of that day passed like a tranquil dream; a deep sweet calm had
-fallen over her, the hot flush dried from her face, her eyes lost their
-unnatural brilliancy. Little Clara, looking at her governess, said:
-
-"How beautiful you are, Miss Holte! You look as though you had been
-talking to angels."
-
-"So I have," she replied; "the angels of comfort and peace."
-
-That night Hyacinth slept, and when she stood before her glass the next
-morning so much of her beauty had been restored to her that she blushed
-as she looked at herself. On this eventful morning Clara was not well.
-
-"Let us go down to the shore," she begged; "I cannot learn any lesson or
-do anything until we have been there."
-
-The young governess complied with the child's wish. It was not nine
-o'clock when they left the house.
-
-"The sea is rough this morning," said Clara. "Do you hear how hollow the
-sound of the waves is? I like high waves--they are all foam."
-
-They hurried down to the shore. The waves ran high; they broke on the
-sands in great sheets of foam; they seemed to be contesting with each
-other which should be highest and which should be swiftest.
-
-"I am sure they are playing, Miss Holte," cried the child, clapping her
-hands for joy. "Let us sit down and watch them."
-
-"I am afraid it is too cold for you to sit down; I must wrap you in my
-shawl and hold you in my arms, Clara."
-
-So they sat, the child crying out with delight when one wave higher than
-the others broke at their feet. The fresh salt breeze brought a lovely
-color into Hyacinth's face, and there were peace and serenity in the
-depths of her beautiful eyes. Governess and pupil were suddenly startled
-by seeing a gentleman hastening to them across the sands. The child
-sprung from the gentle arms that encircled her.
-
-"It is my brother," she cried, "my brother Aubrey!"
-
-The gentleman caught the little figure in his arms.
-
-"I thought it was a mermaid, Clara--upon my word I did. What are you
-doing here?"
-
-"We came to watch the waves--Miss Holte and I both love the waves."
-
-Sir Aubrey looked round, and with some difficulty repressed a cry of
-astonishment as his eyes fell upon Hyacinth's lovely face. He raised his
-hat and turned to his little sister. "You must introduce me, Clara," he
-said. The child smiled.
-
-"I do not know how to introduce people," she returned, with a happy
-little laugh. "Miss Holte, this is my big brother, Aubrey--Aubrey, this
-is Miss Holte, and I love her with all my heart."
-
-They both laughed at the quaint introduction.
-
-"This is charming, Clara. Now, may I stay for a few minutes and watch
-the waves with you?"
-
-"You must ask Miss Holte," said the child.
-
-"Miss Holte, will you give me the required permission?" he inquired.
-
-"You must ask Lady Dartelle, Sir Aubrey," she replied, "we are supposed
-to take our walks by ourselves."
-
-The blush and the smile made her so attractive that without another word
-Sir Aubrey sat down by her side. He was careful to keep Clara in his
-arms lest Miss Holte should take her by the hand and retire. "How is it,
-Miss Holte," he said, "that I have not had the pleasure of seeing you
-before?"
-
-"I do not know," she replied, "unless it is because my duties have never
-brought me into the part of the house where you, Sir Aubrey, happened to
-be."
-
-"I knew Clara had a governess but I did not know--" that she was young
-and beautiful, he was about to add; but one look at the lovely face
-checked the words on his lips. "I did not know anything more," he said.
-"Are you in the habit of coming to the shore every morning?"
-
-"Yes," said Clara, "we love the waves."
-
-"I wish I were a wave," said Sir Aubrey, laughingly.
-
-The child looked up at him with great solemn eyes. "Why, brother?" she
-asked.
-
-"Because then you would love me."
-
-"I love you now," said Clara, clasping her arms around his neck and
-kissing his face.
-
-"You are a dear, loving little child," he said, and his voice was so
-sincere that Miss Holte forgot her shyness and looked at him.
-
-He was a tall, stately gentleman; not handsome, but with a face of
-decision and truth. He had frank, clear eyes, a good mouth, with kindly
-lines about it, a quantity of clustering hair, and a brown beard. It was
-a true, good face, and the young governess liked him at once. Nothing in
-his appearance, however, caused her to take such a deep interest in him,
-but solely the fact that he was Adrian's friend.
-
-Perhaps even that very morning he had been conversing with Adrian--had,
-perhaps touched his hand. She knew for certain that Adrian had spoken to
-him of her. Her beautiful eyes lingered on his face as though she would
-fain read all his thoughts. On his part, Sir Aubrey Dartelle was charmed
-with the young governess. He said to himself that he had never seen any
-one half so fair, half so lovely; and he vowed to himself that it should
-not be his fault if he did not meet her again.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIII.
-
-
-Sir Aubrey Dartelle did not forget that interview; the beautiful face of
-the young governess haunted him. He went to the sea-shore in the hope of
-meeting her, but she was prudent and did not go thither. She knew Lady
-Dartelle's wish that she should not meet any of her visitors--above all,
-her son. Indeed, when the young girl thought of all that might arise
-from even that interview, she became frightened.
-
-Those words of Veronica's were always present to her--"he cannot marry
-her because she has compromised herself." She would not have Adrian see
-her in this, her fallen and altered state, for the whole world. More
-than ever she wished to hide herself under the mantle of obscurity. He
-believed her dead; and, in her noble, self-sacrificing love, she said it
-was better it should be so. Suppose that Sir Aubrey should say something
-to Lord Chandon about her, and he should ask to see her? She must be
-prudent, and not let Sir Aubrey see her again. So the baronet walked
-disconsolately along the shore; but the lovely face he had seen there
-once was not to be met again. He determined that he would see her. She
-evidently loved Clara, and Clara loved her. It was plain, too, that they
-spent all their time together. Consequently, wherever Clara went, she
-would go. He would propose to take the child over to Broughton Park,
-under the pretext of showing her the beautiful swans there. Most
-certainly if the child went, the governess would go.
-
-He was absorbed in his plan. Walking one morning with Lord Chandon, he
-was so long silent that his companion looked into his face with a smile.
-
-"What are you thinking about, Aubrey?" he asked. "I have never seen you
-so meditative before."
-
-The baronet laughed in his gay, careless fashion.
-
-"I have never had the same cause," he said. "I have seen a face that
-haunts me, and I cannot forget it."
-
-One of the peculiarities of Lord Chandon was that he never laughed after
-the fashion of many men, and never jested about _affaires du coeur_.
-There was no answering smile on his face, and he said kindly: "There is
-no cure for that; I know what it is to be haunted through long days and
-longer nights by one fair face."
-
-"My mother has such a lovely governess," said Sir Aubrey confidingly. "I
-have never seen a face so beautiful. It seems to me that they keep her a
-close prisoner, and I am quite determined to see her again."
-
-"Of what use will that be?" inquired Lord Chandon. "Her face haunts you
-now, you say; the chances are that if you see her again it will trouble
-you still more. You cannot marry her; why fall in love with her?"
-
-"I have not fallen in love with her yet," said Sir Aubrey; "but I shall
-if I see much more of her. As for marrying her, I do not see why I
-should not. She is fair, graceful, and lovely."
-
-"Still, perhaps, she is not the kind of lady you should marry. Let the
-little child's governess remain in peace, Aubrey. Straight ways are the
-best ways."
-
-"You are a good fellow," returned the young baronet, easily touched by
-good advice. "I should like to see you happier, Adrian."
-
-"I shall live my life," said Lord Chandon--and his voice was full of
-pathos--"do my duty, and die like a Christian, I hope; but my earthly
-happiness died when I lost my love."
-
-"That was a sad affair," remarked Sir Aubrey.
-
-"Yes; we will not discuss it. I only mention it to warn you as to
-admitting the love of any woman into your heart, for you can never drive
-it away again."
-
-That day, after the gentlemen had entered the drawing-room, Sir Aubrey
-went up to Lady Dartelle. She was both proud and fond of her handsome
-son, who as a rule could do pretty much as he liked with her.
-
-"Mother," he said, "why does not little Clara come down sometimes?"
-
-"She can come, my dear Aubrey, whenever you wish," was the smiling
-reply.
-
-"And her governess--what has she done that she is never asked to play
-and sing?"
-
-At the mention of the word "governess" Lady Dartelle became suspicious.
-"He has seen her," she thought, "and has found out how pretty she is."
-
-"One of our arrangements," she said aloud, "was that Clara's governess
-was not to be asked into the drawing-room when we had visitors."
-
-"Why not?" inquired the baronet, carelessly.
-
-"My dear boy, it would not be prudent; and it would displease your
-sisters very much, and perhaps interfere with their plans and wishes."
-
-"Being a very pretty--nay, a most lovely girl, she is to be punished for
-her beauty, then, by being shut out of all society?"
-
-"How do you know she is beautiful?" asked Lady Dartelle. "Do not speak
-too loudly, my dear; your sisters may hear you."
-
-"I saw her the other morning on the shore, and I tell you honestly,
-mother, I think her the most beautiful girl I have ever seen; and she is
-as good as she is beautiful."
-
-"How do you know that?" asked Lady Dartelle a little anxiously.
-
-"Because she told me quite frankly that you did not wish her to be in
-the way of visitors, and because she has kept out of my way ever since."
-
-"She is a prudent girl," said Lady Dartelle. "Aubrey, my dear, I know
-how weak young men are in the matter of beauty. Do not try to get up a
-flirtation with her. Your sisters do not like her very much; and if
-there should be anything of what I have mentioned, I shall be obliged to
-send her away at once. Your own good sense will tell you that."
-
-"My sisters are--what are they?" returned Sir Aubrey, indignantly; "all
-women are jealous of each other, I suppose."
-
-"Aubrey," said Lady Dartelle, thinking it advisable to change the
-subject of conversation, "tell me whether you think either Veronica or
-Mildred has any chance of succeeding with Lord Chandon?"
-
-"Not the least in the world, I should say," he replied, "I fancied when
-he came down that he would take a little consolation; now I know there
-is not the least chance."
-
-"Why not?" inquired his mother.
-
-"Because of his love for that brave girl, Miss Vaughan, he will never
-care for any one else while he lives."
-
-Lady Dartelle's face fell considerably.
-
-"I thought he fancied her dead," she observed.
-
-"So he does; and so she must be; or, with all the search that has been
-made for her, she would have been found."
-
-"But, Aubrey, if she were living, and he did find her, do you really
-think that he would marry her?"
-
-"Indeed he would, mother. Were she alive he would marry her to-morrow,
-if he could."
-
-"After that terrible _expose_?" cried Lady Dartelle.
-
-"There was nothing terrible in it," he opposed. "The worst thing the
-girl did was to half-elope with one of the best _partis_ in England. If
-she had completed the elopement, every one would have admired her, and
-she would have been received at once amongst the spotless band of
-English matrons. The very truth and sincerity with which the girl told
-her story ennobled her in the eyes of every sensible person."
-
-"Well," said Lady Dartelle, with a sigh, "if you really think, my dear,
-that there is no chance of his liking either of the girls, I should not
-ask him to prolong his visit." Lady Dartelle hardly liked the hearty
-laughter with which her son received her words.
-
-"I will remember, mother," he said. "Will it console you to know that
-Sir Richard told me yesterday that he never saw such a perfectly-shaped
-hand as Mildred's?"
-
-"Did he? Mildred likes him, I think. It would be such a comfort to me,
-Aubrey, if one or the other were married."
-
-"While there's life there's hope. Here comes Major Elton to remind me of
-my engagement to play a billiard match. Good-night, mother."
-
-But after a few days the good-natured baronet returned to the charge,
-and begged hard that Clara might be allowed to go to Broughton Park to
-see the swans. He thought, as a matter of course, that the governess
-would go with her, but, to make sure, he added: "Be good-natured for
-once, mother, and let the governess go. I promise neither to speak to
-her nor to look at her."
-
-But the next morning when the carriage came round, and little Clara,
-flushed with excitement, took her seat by Lady Dartelle's side, Sir
-Aubrey looked in vain for the lovely face and graceful figure. He went
-to the side of the carriage.
-
-"Mother," he said in a low voice, "where is Miss--I do not even know her
-name--the governess?"
-
-"My dear Aubrey," replied Lady Dartelle, "the governess is fortunately a
-very sensible young woman, and when I mentioned the matter to her, she
-positively and resolutely declined to come. I quite approve of her
-resolution. I have no doubt that she will greatly enjoy a day to
-herself."
-
-They little dreamed what this day was to bring forth. They were to lunch
-and dine at Broughton Park, and then drive home in the evening. Veronica
-was in the highest spirits, for Lord Chandon, declining to ride, had
-taken his seat in the carriage.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIV.
-
-
-"A day to myself," said the young governess, as she heard the carriage
-drive away. "I have not been alone for so long, and I have so much to
-think of."
-
-A great silence had fallen over the house; there was no sound of
-laughing voices, no busy tread of feet, no murmur of conversation; the
-silence seemed strange after the late gayety and noise. At first a great
-temptation came over her to roam through the rooms and seek out the
-traces of Adrian's presence. She might see the books he had been
-reading, the papers he had touched. She remembered how precious at
-Bergheim everything seemed to her that he had ever used. It was a great
-temptation, but she resisted it. She would not disturb the calm that had
-fallen on her.
-
-"It is of no use," she said to herself, "to open my old wounds. I will
-go out, and then, if the temptation comes to me again, I cannot yield to
-it. I will go down to the shore and read; there is no one to interrupt
-me to-day."
-
-She found a volume that pleased her; and then, book in hand, she walked
-through the woods and down to the shore, where the restless waves were
-chanting their grand old anthem. It was only the middle of April, but
-the day was warm and bright; the sun shone on the blue heaving sea. She
-sat down under the shelter of a huge bowlder and opened her book, but
-the beautiful eyes soon wandered from the printed pages; a fairer and
-far more wonderful volume lay open before her. The place where she sat
-was so retired and solitary that it seemed as though she were alone in
-the world. She gave herself up entirely to thought. Past and present
-were all mingled in one long dream.
-
-It was too delightful to be alone, the luxury was so great. She gave a
-sigh of unutterable relief. Presently the hat she wore incommoded her;
-she took it off and laid it on the sands. In removing it she disarranged
-the brown plaits which Mrs. Chalmers had thought such a success. With
-impatient fingers she removed them, and the graceful head appeared in
-all its beauty of clustering hair--golden waves of indescribable
-loveliness. She laughed as the wind played among them.
-
-"I am my own self again," she said; "and I may be myself for a few
-minutes without any one seeing me."
-
-The wind that stirred the clustering hair had brightened her eyes and
-brought the most exquisite bloom to her face.
-
-She began to think of Adrian, and forgot all about the brown plaits; she
-was living over and over again those happy days at Bergheim. She was
-recalling his looks and words, every one of which was impressed on her
-heart. She had forgotten even where she was; the song of the sea had
-lulled her into a half-waking dream; she forgot that she was sitting
-there--forgot the whole world--all save Adrian--when she was suddenly
-startled by a shadow falling between herself and the sunshine, while a
-voice, half frightened, half wondering, cried out, in tones she never
-forgot:
-
-"Miss Vaughan!"
-
-With a low cry she rose from her seat and stood with blanched lips; a
-great dark mist came before her eyes; for one terrible moment it seemed
-to her that the waters and the sky had met. Then she steadied herself
-and looked into the face of the man who had uttered her name.
-
-She recognized him; it was Gustave, the favorite valet and confidential
-servant of Lord Chandon. She clasped her hands with a low moan, while he
-cried again, in a wondering, frightened voice--"Miss Vaughan!" He looked
-at her, a strange fear dilating his eyes.
-
-"I am Hyacinth Vaughan," she said, in a low hoarse voice.
-
-The next moment he had taken off his hat, and stood bareheaded before
-her. "Miss Vaughan," he stammered, "we--we thought you dead."
-
-"So I am," she cried passionately--"I am dead in life! You must not
-betray me, Gustave. For Heaven's sake, promise not to tell that you have
-seen me!"
-
-The man looked anxious and agitated.
-
-"I cannot, miss," he replied--"I dare not keep such a secret from my
-lord."
-
-She stepped back with a moaning cry and white lips. She wrung her hands
-like one who has no hope, no help.
-
-"What shall I do?" she cried. "Oh, Heaven take pity upon me, and tell me
-what to do!"
-
-"If you knew, miss," said the man, "what my lord has suffered you would
-not ask me to keep such a secret from him. I do not think he has ever
-smiled since you went away. He is worn to a shadow--he has spent a
-fortune in trying to find you. I know that night and day he knows no
-peace, no hope, no comfort, no happiness, because he has lost you. I
-love my lord--I would lay down my life to serve him."
-
-"You do not know all," she cried.
-
-"I beg your pardon, miss," he returned, sturdily. "I do know all; and I
-know that my lord would give all he has on earth to find you--he would
-give the last drop of blood in his heart, the last shilling in his
-purse. How could I be a faithful servant to him, and see him worn,
-wretched, and miserable under my very eyes, while I kept from him that
-which would make him happy?"
-
-"You are wrong," she said, with dignity. "It would not add to your
-master's happiness to know that I am living; rather the contrary.
-Believing me dead, he will in time recover his spirits; he will forget
-me and marry some one who will be far better suited to him than I could
-ever be. Oh, believe me--believe I know best! You will only add to his
-distress, not relieve it."
-
-But the man shook his head doubtfully.
-
-"You are mistaken, Miss Vaughan," he said. "If you had seen my master's
-distress, you would know that life is no life to him without you."
-
-A sudden passion of despair seemed to seize her.
-
-"I have asked you not to betray me," she said. "Now I warn you that if
-you do, I will never forgive you; and I tell you that you will cause
-even greater misery than now exists. I am dead to Lord Chandon and to
-all my past life. I tell you plainly that if you say one word to your
-master, I will go away to the uttermost ends of the earth, where no one
-shall recognize me. Be persuaded--do not--as you are a man yourself--do
-not drive a helpless, suffering woman to despair. My fate is hard
-enough--do not render it any harder. I have enough to bear--do not add
-to my burden."
-
-"Upon my word, Miss Vaughan," returned the man irresolutely, "I do not
-know what to do."
-
-"You can think the matter over," she said. "Meanwhile, Gustave, grant me
-one favor--promise me that you will not tell Lord Chandon without first
-warning me."
-
-"I will promise that," he agreed.
-
-"Thanks," said Hyacinth, gratefully, to whom even this concession was a
-great deal. "I shall not, perhaps, be able to see you again, Gustave;
-but you can write to me and tell me what you have decided on doing."
-
-"I will, Miss Vaughan," he assented.
-
-"And pray be careful that my name does not pass your lips. I am known as
-Miss Holte here."
-
-With a low bow the man walked away; and they were both unconscious that
-the angry eyes of a jealous woman had been upon them.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXV.
-
-
-Kate Mansfield, Miss Dartelle's maid, had taken, as she expressed it, "a
-great fancy" to Gustave. She was a pretty, quick, bright-eyed girl, not
-at all accustomed to giving her smiles in vain. Gustave--who had been
-with Lord Chandon for many years--was handsome too in his way. He had an
-intelligent face, eyes that were bright and full of expression, and a
-somewhat mocking smile, which added, in Kate's mind, considerable to his
-charms. He had certainly appeared very attentive to her; and up to the
-present Kate had felt pretty sure of her conquest. She heard Gustave
-say, as his master was out for the day, he should have a long ramble on
-the seashore; and the pretty maid, having put on her most becoming
-bonnet, made some pretext for going to the shore at the same time. She
-quite expected to meet him, "And then," as she said to herself, with a
-smile, "the seaside is a romantic place. And who knows what may happen?"
-
-But when Kate had reached the shore, and her bright eyes had wandered
-over the sands she saw no Gustave. "He has altered his mind," she
-thought, "and has gone elsewhere."
-
-She walked on, somewhat disappointed, but feeling sure that she should
-meet him before she returned home. Presently her attention was attracted
-by the sound of a man's voice, and, looking round a bowlder, she saw
-Gustave in deep conversation with the governess, Miss Holte.
-
-Kate was already jealous of Miss Holte--jealous of her beauty and of the
-favor with which Lady Dartelle regarded her.
-
-"I do hate governesses!" Kate was wont to observe to her friends in the
-kitchen. "I can do with the airs and graces of real ladies--they seem
-natural--but I cannot endure governesses; they always seem to me neither
-the one thing nor the other."
-
-Then a sharp battle of words would ensue with Mary King, who was devoted
-to the young governess.
-
-"You may say what you like, Kate, but I tell you Miss Holte is a lady. I
-know one when I see one."
-
-And now the jealous eyes of Kate Mansfield dwelt with fierce anger on
-Hyacinth.
-
-"Call her a lady!" she said to herself sneeringly. "Ladies do not talk
-to servants in that fashion. Why, she clasps hands as though she were
-begging and praying him about something! I will say nothing now, but I
-will tell Miss Dartelle; she will see about it." And Kate went home in
-what she called a "temper."
-
-Gustave walked away full of thought. He would certainly act honorably
-toward Miss Vaughan--would give her fair warning before he said anything
-to Lord Chandon. Perhaps, after all, she knew best. It might be better
-that his master should know nothing of her being there; it was just
-possible that there were circumstances in the case of which he knew
-nothing, and there was some rumor in the servant's hall about his master
-and Miss Dartelle. Doubtless it would be wise to accede to Miss
-Vaughan's request and say nothing.
-
-But during the remainder of that day Gustave was so silent, so
-preoccupied, that his fellow-servants were puzzled to discover the
-reason. He did not even take notice of Kate's anger. He spoke to her,
-and did not observe that she was disinclined to answer; nor did he seem
-to understand her numerous allusions to "underhand people" and "cunning
-ways."
-
-"I almost think," said Gustave to himself, "that I will send Miss
-Vaughan three lines to say that I have decided not to mention anything
-about her; she looked so imploringly at me, I had better not interfere."
-
-Of all the blows that could have fallen on the hapless girl, she least
-expected this. She had feared to meet Lord Chandon, and had most
-carefully kept out of his way; she had avoided Sir Aubrey lest any
-chance word of his should awaken Adrian's curiosity. She had taken every
-possible precaution, but she had never given one thought to Gustave. She
-remembered now having heard Lady Vaughan say how faithful he was, and
-how highly Adrian valued his services--how Gustave had never had any
-other master, and how he spared no pains to please him.
-
-And now suddenly he had become the chief person in her world. Her
-fate--nay, her life--lay in his hands--honest hands they were, she knew,
-and could rely implicitly on his word.
-
-He would give her fair warning. "And when I get the warning," she said
-to herself, "I shall go far away from England. No place is safe here.
-For I would not drag him down--my noble, princely Adrian, who has
-searched for me, sorrowed for me, and who loves me still. I would not
-let him link his noble life with mine; the name that he bears must not
-be sullied by me. It shall not be said of the noblest of his race that
-he married a girl who had compromised herself. People shall not point to
-his wife and say, 'She was the girl who was talked about in the murder
-case.' Ah, no, my darling, I will save you from yourself--I will save
-you from the degradation of marrying me!"
-
-She spent the remainder of the day--her holiday--in forming plans for
-going abroad. It was not safe for her to remain in England; at some time
-or other she must be inevitably discovered. It would be far better to go
-abroad--to leave England and go to some distant land--where no one would
-know her. She had one friend who could help her in her new decision. Her
-heart turned gratefully to Dr. Chalmers. Heaven bless him--he would not
-fail her.
-
-She must tell him that she was not happy--that a great danger threatened
-her; and she must ask him to help her to procure some situation abroad.
-Nor would she delay--she would write that very day, and ask him to begin
-to make inquiries at once. Soon all danger would be over, and she would
-be in peace. The long day passed all too quickly, she was so busy with
-her plans. It was late in the evening when she heard the carriage
-return, and soon afterward she knew that Adrian was once more under the
-same roof.
-
-Veronica Dartelle was not in the most sunny of tempers. She had spent a
-long day with Lord Chandon, yet during the whole of it he had not said a
-word that gave her the least hope of his ultimately caring for her,
-while she liked him better and better every day. She wondered if that
-"tiresome girl" was really the cause of his indifference, or if there
-was any one else he liked better.
-
-"Perhaps," she thought to herself, "I have not beauty enough to please
-him. I hear that this girl he loved was very lovely."
-
-An aversion to all beautiful girls and fair women entered her mind and
-remained there. She was tired--and that did not make her more amiable;
-so, when Kate Mansfield came in with her story, Veronica was in the
-worst possible mood to hear it.
-
-"What are you saying, Kate?" she cried, angrily. "It cannot be
-possible--Miss Holte would never go to meet a servant. You must be
-mistaken."
-
-"I am not, indeed, Miss Dartelle. I thought it my duty to mention it to
-you. They were talking for more than half an hour, and Miss Holte had
-her hands clasped, as though she were begging and praying him about
-something."
-
-"Nonsense," said Miss Dartelle--"you must be mistaken. What can Miss
-Holte know of Lord Chandon's servant?"
-
-Even as she said the words a sudden idea rushed through her mind. "What
-if the servant was taking some message from his master?"
-
-"I will make inquiries," she said aloud. "I will go to Miss Holte."
-
-But further testimony was not needed, for, as Miss Dartelle crossed the
-upper corridor, she saw Hyacinth standing by the window. To her came
-Gustave, who bowed silently, placed a note in her hand, and then
-withdrew.
-
-"I have had absolute proof now," she said. "This shall end at once."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVI.
-
-
-Lady Dartelle sat alone in her own room. The evening had suddenly grown
-cold and chilly; heavy showers of rain were beating against the windows;
-the fine warm day had ended in something like a tempest. Then there came
-a lull. They could hear the beating of the waves on the shore, while
-from the woods came the sobbing and wailing of the wind; the night came
-on in intense darkness and cold. Lady Dartelle had ordered a fire in her
-room, and told the maid to bring her a cup of warm tea there, for her
-ladyship was tired with the long day in the fresh air.
-
-She was reclining comfortably, and at her ease, with a new novel in her
-hand, when the door suddenly opened, and Veronica entered, her face
-flushed with anger. Lady Dartelle's heart sunk at the sight; there was
-nothing she dreaded more than an ebullition of temper from her
-daughters.
-
-"Mamma," cried the young lady, "be good enough to attend to me. You
-laughed at my advice before; now, perhaps, when the mischief is done,
-you will give more heed."
-
-Lady Dartelle laid down her book with a profound sigh of resignation.
-
-"What is the matter, Veronica?" she asked calmly.
-
-"The matter is, mamma, that everything has turned out as I foresaw it
-would. Your governess has contrived to get up some kind of acquaintance
-with Lord Chandon." Veronica's face broke down with anger and emotion.
-
-"I feel sure you are mistaken, Veronica. I have reason to think very
-highly of Miss Holte's prudence. I have not mentioned it before, but I
-have really been delighted with her. She might have caused your brother
-to make a fool of himself; but she refrained, and would have nothing to
-say to him." Veronica laughed contemptuously.
-
-"Why trouble herself about a baronet, when she can flirt with a lord? I
-tell you, mamma, that girl is a mask of deceit--all the worse, doubly
-worse, because she tries to blind you by her seeming simplicity."
-
-"What has she done?" asked Lady Dartelle, gravely.
-
-"Yesterday she declined to go with us; but the reason was not, as you
-imagine, self-denial. She remained at home purposely to meet Gustave,
-Lord Chandon's valet; and my maid saw her talking to him for more than
-an hour on the sands. Now, mamma, you and I know what such a proceeding
-means. Of course Miss Holte's refinement and education forbid the notion
-that she went out to meet a servant for his own sake. It was simply to
-receive a message from, or arrange some plan about, his master."
-
-"Servants' gossip, my dear," decided Lady Dartelle.
-
-"Nothing of the kind, mamma. Perhaps you will believe me when I say that
-as I was passing the upper corridor--on my way, in fact, to see Miss
-Holte--I saw Gustave go up to her; she was standing at the window. He
-put a note into her hand and went away, after making her a low bow."
-
-"You really witnessed that, Veronica, yourself?"
-
-"I did, indeed, mamma; and I tell you that, with all her seeming
-meekness, that girl is carrying on an underhand correspondence with Lord
-Chandon. In justice to myself and my sister, I demand that she be sent
-from the house--I demand it as a right!" she added passionately.
-
-"I will inquire into it at once," said Lady Dartelle; "if she be guilty,
-she shall go. I will send for her."
-
-While a servant was sent to summon Miss Holte to her ladyship's
-presence, Lady Dartelle looked very anxious.
-
-"This is a serious charge, Veronica. Aubrey has taught us to look upon
-Lord Chandon as a man of such unblemished honor that I can hardly
-believe he would lower himself to carry on an intrigue in any house
-where he was visiting, least of all with a governess."
-
-"It is quite possible," said Veronica, "that Miss Holte may have known
-him before he came here; there is evidently something of the adventuress
-about her."
-
-But when, a few minutes afterward, Miss Holte entered the room, there
-was something in the pure lovely face that belied such words.
-
-"Miss Holte," said Lady Dartelle, "I have sent for you on a very painful
-matter. I need hardly say that during your residence with me I have
-learned to trust you; but I have heard that which makes me fear my trust
-may have been misplaced. Is it true that yesterday you met and talked
-for some time with the servant of Lord Chandon?"
-
-Veronica noted with malicious triumph how the sweet face grew white and
-a great fear darkened the violet eyes.
-
-Hyacinth opened her lips to speak, but the sound died away upon them.
-
-"Is it true?" asked Lady Dartelle.
-
-"It was quite accidental," she murmured, and she trembled so violently
-that she was obliged to hold the table for support.
-
-"Governesses do not meet men-servants and talk to them by the hour
-accidentally," said Veronica.
-
-"You do not deny it, then, Miss Holte?"
-
-"I do not," she replied, faintly. She was thinking to herself, "I shall
-have time to run away before the blow falls;" and that thought alone
-sustained her.
-
-"I am sorry for it," continued Lady Dartelle. "May I ask also if that
-servant brought a note for you this evening, and gave it in your hand?"
-
-"I refuse to answer," she replied, with quiet dignity.
-
-"No answer is needed," said Veronica; "I saw you receive the note."
-
-A deeper pallor came over the fair face--a hunted look came into the sad
-eyes. The girl clasped her hands nervously.
-
-"I am sorry that this should have happened," said Lady Dartelle.
-"Knowing you to be a person of refinement and education, I cannot
-believe you to be guilty of an intrigue with a servant--that I am sure
-is not the case. I can only imagine that you have some underhand
-correspondence with a gentleman whom I have hitherto highly
-respected--with Lord Chandon."
-
-"I have not. Oh, believe me, Lady Dartelle, indeed I have not! He has
-never seen me--at least, I mean--O Heaven help me!"
-
-"You see," said Veronica to Lady Dartelle, "that confusion means guilt."
-Miss Dartelle turned to the trembling, pallid girl.
-
-"Do you mean to tell us," she asked, "that you do not know Lord
-Chandon?"
-
-"I--I mean," murmured the white lips, and then Hyacinth buried her face
-in her hands and said no more.
-
-"I think, mamma," said Miss Dartelle, "that you have proof sufficient."
-
-"I am very sorry that you have forgotten yourself, Miss Holte," said her
-ladyship, gravely. "I shall consider it my duty to speak to his lordship
-in the morning; and you must prepare to leave Hulme Abbey at once."
-
-The girl raised her white face with a look of despair which Lady
-Dartelle never forgot. "May I ask your ladyship," she said, faintly,
-"not to mention my name to--to the gentleman, and to let me go away in
-the morning?"
-
-This was the most unfortunate question that, for her own sake, she could
-have asked--it only confirmed Lady Dartelle's opinion of her guilt and
-aroused her curiosity.
-
-"I shall most certainly speak to Lord Chandon; it is only due to him
-that he should have the opportunity of freeing himself from what is
-really a most disgraceful charge."
-
-Hyacinth wrung her hands with a gesture of despair, which was not lost
-upon the two ladies.
-
-"You can retire to your room," said Lady Dartelle, coolly; "we will
-arrange to-morrow about the time of your going."
-
-As the unhappy girl closed the door, Veronica turned to her mother with
-an air of triumph.
-
-"That girl is an adventuress--there is something wrong about her. You
-will act very wisely to let her go." At a violent blast of the tempest
-without Veronica paused in her remarks about Miss Holte, and exclaimed,
-"What a terrible storm, mamma! Do you hear the rain?"
-
-"Yes," replied Lady Dartelle; "they who are safe and warm at home may
-thank Heaven for it."
-
-The young governess went to her room and stood there a picture of
-despair. What was she to do? Gustave, in the little note that he had
-brought, told her he had decided to obey her and say nothing; so that
-she had begun to feel a sense of security again. The present discovery
-was more dreadful than anything she had ever imagined, more terrible
-than anything else that could have happened. What would Adrian say or
-think? Oh, she must go--go before this crowning shame and disgrace came!
-In the morning Lord Chandon would be asked about her, and would, of
-course, deny all knowledge of her. She would probably be forced to see
-him then--dear Heaven, what misery!
-
-"I would rather," she said to herself, "die ten thousand deaths. I have
-wronged you enough, my love--I will wrong you no more."
-
-Perhaps her brain was in some degree weakened by the continued shocks
-and by bitter suffering, but there came to her in that hour, the crisis
-of her life, no idea but of flight--anyhow, anywhere--flight where those
-cruel words could not follow her--flight were it even into the cold arms
-of death.
-
-She would go to Dr. Chalmers and ask him at once to take her abroad, to
-guide her to some place where those who persecuted her could never reach
-her more. She did not stop to think; every footstep made her tremble,
-every sound threw her into a paroxysm of fear. What if they should be
-coming to confront her now with Lord Chandon?
-
-"I cannot see him," she said; "death rather than that!"
-
-At last she could bear the suspense no longer. What mattered the rain,
-the wind, the blinding tempest to her? Out of the house she would be
-safe; in the house danger greater than death threatened her--danger she
-could not, would not, dared not face.
-
-She did not stop to think; she did not even go to the bedside of the
-little one she loved so dearly to kiss her for the last time; a wild,
-half-mad frenzy had seized upon her.
-
-She must go, for her persecutors were close upon her, were hunting her
-down. She must go, or her doom was sealed. She put on her cloak and hat,
-and went down the staircase and out by one of the side doors, unseen,
-unnoticed. The wind almost blinded her, the rain beat fast and heavy
-upon her; but the darkness, the storm, the leaden sky, the wailing wind,
-seemed preferable to what lay before her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVII.
-
-
-It appeared to Adrian, Lord Chandon, on the morning following, that
-there was some unusual confusion in the house. Lady Dartelle was late in
-coming down to breakfast. When breakfast was over, she asked to speak
-with Lord Chandon alone, and he followed her to the library.
-
-"My lord," she began, "pray tell me, do you know anything of the
-whereabouts of this unfortunate girl? I had perhaps better explain to
-you that much scandal has been caused in my household by the fact that
-my governess met your valet on the sands, and was seen talking to him
-for more than an hour. One of my daughters also saw him give Miss Holte
-a note. Now, as we could not imagine her capable of any correspondence
-with a servant it was only natural to suppose that he was acting for his
-master. I sent for Miss Holte and spoke to her, and she evinced the
-utmost confusion, and terrible agitation. She did not deny that she was
-acquainted with you. I told her I should consider it my duty to speak to
-you; this morning we find she must have left the house last night. Had I
-not reason to seek an explanation, Lord Chandon?"
-
-"You had, indeed," he replied, "but I can throw no light on the mystery.
-Here is Gustave; perhaps he can enlighten us."
-
-"Gustave," asked Lord Chandon, "for whom have you been carrying notes to
-Lady Dartelle's governess?"
-
-"For no one, my lord. I took her one note, but it was written by
-myself."
-
-"Gustave," said Lord Chandon, sternly, "I command you to tell all you
-know of the lady."
-
-"I promised not to betray her, my lord," and as he spoke he looked
-wistfully at his master. Adrian thought that he saw tears in his eyes.
-
-"Gustave," he said, "you have always been faithful to me. Tell me, who
-is this lady?"
-
-"Oh, my lord!" cried the man, in a strange voice, "can you not guess?"
-Lord Chandon was puzzled, and then his face changed, a ghastly pallor
-came over it.
-
-"Do you mean to tell me," he demanded, in a trembling voice, "that it
-is--it is Miss Vaughan?"
-
-A look of wild excitement came over Adrian's face, as he turned to Lady
-Dartelle.
-
-"I believe," he said, "that the lady you call your governess is the one
-I have so long searched for--the lady who is betrothed to me--Miss
-Vaughan. Where is she?" he cried, "she must be looked for. Thank heaven,
-I have found some trace of her at last!"
-
-"Where is Aubrey?" he asked, and in a few minutes the young baronet had
-heard the story. He could scarcely conceal his excitement and wonder. "I
-will find her," said Adrian to Sir Aubrey. "Will you go down to the
-seashore, Aubrey? And I will take Gustave with me through the woods. I
-will find her, living or dead."
-
-They were half way through the woods, walking on in profound silence,
-when Gustave, looking through a cluster of trees, suddenly clutched his
-master's arm. "Look, my lord, there is something lying under that tree!"
-
-It was Hyacinth's silent, prostrate form.
-
-"She is dead!" cried Gustave.
-
-But Lord Chandon pushed him away. With a cry of agony the man never
-forgot, he raised the silent figure in his arms. "My darling!" he cried,
-"Oh, heaven, do not let me lose her! Give me the brandy, Gustave,
-quickly," he said, "and run--run for your life. Tell Lady Dartelle that
-we have found Miss Vaughan, and ask her to send a carriage to the
-entrance to the woods, telegraph for a doctor, and have all ready as
-soon as possible."
-
-Adrian would allow no other hands to touch her. He raised her, carried
-her to the carriage, and held her during the short drive. When they
-reached the house, and she had been carried to her room, he went to Lady
-Dartelle and took her hands in his. Tears shone in his eyes.
-
-"Lady Dartelle," he said, "I would give my life for hers! Will you do
-your best to save her for me?"
-
-"I will," she replied, "you may trust me."
-
-Adrian did not leave the house, but Sir Aubrey Dartelle telegraphed Sir
-Arthur and Lady Vaughan the glad tidings that the lost one had been
-found. Dr. Ewald was astonished, when he went down stairs, to find
-himself caught in a most impulsive and excited manner by the hand.
-
-"The truth, doctor," said Lord Chandon, "I must know the truth! Is there
-any danger?"
-
-"I think not. If she is kept quiet, and free from excitement for two
-days, I will predict a perfect recovery."
-
-On the third day Lady Dartelle sought Lord Chandon. "Miss Vaughan is
-much better, and is sitting up," she said, with a quiet smile. "Would
-you like to go up and see her?"
-
-Hyacinth rose when Adrian entered Lady Dartelle's sitting-room. She
-stretched out her hands to him with a little imploring cry, and the next
-moment he had folded her to his heart--he had covered her face with
-passionate kisses and tears. She trembled in his strong grasp.
-
-"Adrian," she whispered, "do you quite forgive me?"
-
-"My darling," he said, "I have nothing to forgive; it was, after all,
-but the shadow of a sin."
-
- * * * * *
-
-Never had the May sun shone more brightly. It was the twenty-second of
-the month, yet everyone declared it was more like the middle of June
-than of May.
-
-Hyacinth and Adrian were to be married in the old parish church at
-Oakton. Long before the hour of celebration, crowds of people had
-assembled, all bearing flowers to throw beneath the bride's feet.
-
-Sir Aubrey Dartelle--best man--with Lord Chandon, was already waiting at
-the altar, and to all appearances seemed inclined to envy his friend's
-good fortune.
-
-The ceremony was performed, the marriage vows were repeated, and Adrian
-Lord Chandon and Hyacinth Vaughan were made husband and wife--never to
-be parted more until death.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Three years have passed since that bright wedding day. Looking on the
-radiant face of Lady Chandon, one could hardly believe that desolation
-and anguish had marked her for their own. There was no shadow now in
-those beautiful eyes, for the face was full of love and of happiness.
-
-One morning Lady Chandon was in the nursery with Lady Vaughan, who had
-gone to look at the baby. They were admiring him, his golden curls, his
-dark eyes, the grace of his rounded limbs, when Lord Chandon suddenly
-appeared on the scene.
-
-"Hyacinth," he said, "will you come down stairs? There are visitors for
-you."
-
-"Who is it, Adrian?" she asked.
-
-"The visitors are Mr. and Mrs. Lady Claude Lennox."
-
-She drew back with a start, and her face flushed hotly. "Claude," she
-repeated. "Oh, Adrian, I would rather not go."
-
-"Go for my sake, darling, and because I ask it."
-
-Her husband's wish was sufficient. She entered the room, and Claude
-advanced to meet her. "Lady Chandon," he said, "I am delighted to see
-you."
-
-She was introduced to his wife, and Hyacinth speedily conceived a liking
-for her. Lady Geraldine was very fond of flowers, and during the course
-of conversation she asked Lord Chandon to show her his famous
-conservatories. They all four went together, but Claude, who was walking
-with Lady Chandon, purposely lingered near some beautiful heliotrope.
-
-"Pardon me," he said, "Lady Chandon, I wish to ask you a great favor.
-You will like my wife, I think. Will you be her friend? Will you let us
-all be friends? We should be so happy."
-
-She answered, "Yes." And to this day they are all on the most intimate
-and friendly terms.
-
-After Claude and Lady Geraldine had driven away, Lord Chandon returned
-to the drawing-room, and saw his wife standing by the window, with a
-grave look on her beautiful face. He went to her.
-
-"What are you thinking about, Hyacinth?" he asked.
-
-"I am thinking, Adrian," she said, "that, remembering my great fault, I
-do not deserve to be half as happy as I am."
-
-But he kissed the sweet lips, and said--
-
-"Hush! That is passed and done with. After all, my darling, it was but
-the Shadow of a Sin."
-
-
-THE END.
-
-
-
-
-HERMAN'S BLACK ART
-
-(Illustrated)
-
-By PROF. HERMAN
-
-
-=MAGIC MADE EASY=--A complete book of Magic, Conjuring and Tricks with
-Cards, as performed by the best magicians of the past and present day.
-=Price 25 cents, postpaid.=
-
-
-New Book of Etiquette
-
-FOR LADIES AND GENTLEMEN
-
-Complete book of etiquette and guide in society, containing etiquette in
-the ball-room, at the table, on the street, at church, at parties and
-evening companies for all occasions where etiquette should be observed.
-=Price 25 cents, postpaid.=
-
-
-MRS. ELLA E. MYER'S
-
-HOME COOK-BOOK
-
-(Illustrated)
-
-A general guide on carving, receipts of soups, fish, meats, poultry,
-game, gravies, sauces, catsups, vegetables, rice, maccaroni, pickles,
-preserves, jellies, pastry, pudding and other dainties. Also receipts
-for candies. =Price 25 cents, postpaid.=
-
-
- What It Is HYPNOTISM How to Use It
-
- (_Illustrated_)
-
-By E. H. ELDRIDGE, A.M., Professor of Psychology, Temple College
-
-CONTENTS:
-
-Hypnotism--Its History; Inducing Hypnotic Sleep; Instructions for
-Testing Subjects; Fascination; Hypnotism in Trance; Dr. Charcot's
-School; Famous Nancy Method; Anaesthesia--How Produced; Cataleptic, or
-Rigor State; Lethargic, or Independent State; Suggestion by Imitation;
-Curing Disease by Hypnotism; Treatment of Ills, etc., etc.; Hypnotism
-Self-Induced; Dangers; People Hypnotised Against Their Will;
-Instantaneous Hypnotism; Different Stages of Hypnotism; Magnetic
-Healing; Mind Reading; Psychology of Hypnosis; Personal Magnetism; Mind
-and Body, or the Science of Being, etc., etc. =Price 25 cents,
-postpaid.=
-
-
-ADDRESS ALL ORDERS TO
-
-ROYAL PUBLISHING CO., 530 LOCUST ST.
-
-PHILADELPHIA, PA.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Notes
-
-
-Bertha M. Clay is a pseudonym sometimes used by American publishers when
-reprinting books written by Charlotte M. Brame; this novel has been
-published at different times under both names.
-
-Italics are represented using _underscores_. Bold is represented with
-=equals signs=.
-
-Added Table of Contents.
-
-Retained some inconsistent hyphenation from the original (e.g. dewdrops
-vs. dew-drops; fairylike vs. fairy-like).
-
-Title page, added close quote after "Lady Damer's Secret."
-
-Marriage Guide ad, changed "Gastation" to "Gestation" and "PUPLISHING"
-to "PUBLISHING."
-
-Page 7, changed single to double quote before "You need not marry
-him..."
-
-Page 13, changed "to night" to "to-night" and added missing quote after
-'Yes; I will go.'
-
-Page 15, changed comma to period after "queen allowed herself."
-
-Page 16, changed "then" to "than" in "more toward magnificence than
-cheerfulness."
-
-Page 36, changed "thick-notted" to "thick-knotted."
-
-Page 58, added missing "s" to "Darcy's" at end of first line of Chapter
-XIII.
-
-Page 69, changed "to sure" to "too sure."
-
-Page 77, changed "pursuaded" to "persuaded."
-
-Page 79, added missing period after "life and death were in the
-balance."
-
-Page 83, changed "seen hear" to "seen her."
-
-Page 84, moved letter signature to its own line and added an opening quote
-for more consistent formatting.
-
-Page 106, added missing quote before "take my word for it."
-
-Page 119, added missing close quote after "dear old friends."
-
-Page 132, changed "correet" to "correct."
-
-Page 137, changed question mark to exclamation point after "If he could
-only forget that horrid girl!"
-
-Page 142, changed oe ligature to oe in "coeur" for text edition.
-
-Page 153, added missing "an" to "more than an hour."
-
-Page 158, changed "brady" to "brandy."
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Shadow of a Sin, by
-Bertha M. Clay and Charlotte M. Brame
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHADOW OF A SIN ***
-
-***** This file should be named 42320.txt or 42320.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/3/2/42320/
-
-Produced by Demian Katz and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (Images courtesy
-of the Digital Library@Villanova University
-(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/))
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.